4 The Soyle for the generalitie is not very fruitfull yet it produceth such numbers of Cattle of such large proportion and such goodly heads and hornes as the whole Kingdome of Spaine doth scarce the like It is a Countrey replenished with all necessaries for the use of man yeelding without any great labour the Commoditie of Corne Flaxe Grasse Coales and such like The Sea also adding her blessing to the Land that the people of that Province want nothing that serves either for the sustenance of nature or the satietie of appetite They are plentifully furnished with all sorts of Fish Flesh and Fowles Their principall fuell is Coale and Turfe which they have in great abundance the Gentlemen reserving their woods very carefully as a beautie and principall ornament to their Mannors and houses And though it be farre from London the capitall Citie of this Kingdome yet doth it every yeare furnish her and many other parts of the Land besides with many thousands of Cattle bred in this Countrey giving thereby and otherwise a firme testimony to the world of the blessed abundance that it hath pleased God to enrich this noble Dukedome withall 5 This Counties ancient Inhabitants were the Brigantes of whom there is more mention in the description of Yorke-shire who by Claudius the Emperor were brought under the Romane subjection that so held and made it their Seat secured by their Garrisons as hath beene gathered as well by many Inscriptions found in walles and ancient monuments fixed in stones as by certain Altars erected in favour of their Emperours After the Romanes the Saxons brought it under their protection and held it for a part of their Northumbrian Kingdome till it was first made subjugate to the invasion of the Danes and then conquered by the victorious Normans whose posterities from thence are branched further into England 6 Places of Antiquitie or memorable note are these the Towne of Manchester so famous as well for the Market-place Church and Colledge as for the resort unto it for clothing was called Mancunium by Antonine the Emperour and was made a Fort and Station of the Romanes Riblechester which taketh the name from Rhibell a little River neere lithero though it be a small Towne yet by tradition hath beene called the richest Towne in Christendome and reported to have beene the Seat of the Romanes which the many Monuments of their Antiquities Statues peeces of Coyne and other severall Inscriptions digged up from time to time by the Inhabitants may give us sufficient perswasion to beleeve But the Shire-town is Lancaster more pleasant in situation then rich of Inhabitants built on the South of the River Lon and is the same Longovicum where as we find in the Notice Provinces a company of the Longovicarians under the Lieutenant Generall of Britaine lay The beautie of this Towne is in the Church Castle and Bridge her streets many and stretched farre in length Vnto this Towne King Edward the third granted a Maior and two Bailiffes which to this day are elected out of twelve Brethren assisted by twenty-foure Burgesses by whom it is yearely governed with the supply of two Chamberlaines a Recorder Town-Clerke and two Sergeants at Mace The elevation of whose Pole is in the degree of Latitude 54. and 58. scruples and her Longitude removed from the first West point unto the degree 17. and 40. scruples 7 This Countrey in divers places suffereth the force of many flowing tydes of the Sea by which after a sort it doth violently rent asunder one part of the Shire from the other as in Fourenesse where the Ocean being displeased that the shore should from thence shoot a maine way into the West hath not obstinately ceased from time to time to flash and mangle it and with his fell irruptions and boysterous tydes to devoure it Another thing there is not unworthy to be recommended to memory that in this Shire not farre from Fourenesse Fels the greatest standing water in all England called Winander-Mere lieth stretched out for the space of ten miles of wonderfull depth and all paved with stone in the bottome and along the Sea-side in many places may be seene heapes of sand upon which the people powre water untill it recover a saltish humour which they afterwards boyle with Turfes till it become white Salt 8 This Countrey as it is thus on the one side freed by the naturall resistance of the Sea from the force of Invasions so is it strengthned on the other by many Castles and fortified places that take away the opportunitie of making Roades and Incursions in the Countrey And as it was with the first that felt the furie of the Saxon crueltie so was it the last and longest that was subdued under the West-Saxon Monarchie 9 In this Province our noble Arthur who died laden with many trophies of honour is reported by Ninius to have put the Saxons to flight in a memorable battle neere Douglasse a little Brooke not farre from the Town of Wiggin But the attempts of warre as they are severall so they are uncertaine for they made not Duke Wade happy in this successe but returned him an unfortunate enterpriser in the Battle which he gave to Ardulph King of Northumberland at Billangho in the yeare 798. So were the events uncertaine in the Civill Wars of Yorke and Lancaster for by them was bred and brought forth that bloudy division and fatall strife of the Noble Houses that with variable successe to both parties for many yeares together molested the peace and quiet of the Land and defiled the earth with bloud in such violent manner that it exceeded the horrour of those Civill Warres in Rome that were betwixt Marius aud Sylla Pompey and Caesar Octavius and Antony or that of the two renowned Houses Valoys and Burbon that a long time troubled the State of France for in the division of these two Princely Families there were thirteene fields fought and three Kings of England one Prince of Wales twelve Dukes one Marques eighteene Earles one Vicount and three and twentie Barons besides Knights and Gentlemen lost their lives in the same Yet at last by the happy marriage of Henry the seventh King of England next heire to the House of Lancaster with Elizabeth daughter and heire to Edward the fourth of the House of Yorke the white and red Roses were conjoyned in the happy uniting of those two divided Families from whence our thrice renowned Soveraigne Lord King Iames by faire sequence and succession doth worthily enjoy the Diademe by the benefit of whose happy government this Countie Palatine of Lancaster is prosperous in her Name and Greatnesse 10 I find the remembrance of foure Religious houses that have beene founded within this County and since suppressed both faire for structure and building and rich for seat and situation namely Burstogh Whalleia Holland and Penwortham It is
English Roman-Catholiques who have a Colledge there appointed for their fugitives And others of note are Troys and Brye and Auxerre and Sans and Arch-biâ—shops See c. 6 Burgundis both the Dutchie and Countie The Dutchie or Burgundia inferior and Westerne lyeth on the South of higher Germany Her principall places are Digion Saint Bernards birth-Towne Antun Bealâ—e Sologue and Aliza once the famous Citie of Alexia The Countie of Burgundie or Burgundia superior yeelds not to the choysest Garden in France for fertility of soyle not to the most renowned for stoutnesse of the Inhabitants They acknowledge not as yet the French Command no more then Savoy and Loraine They were under divers Generals and are called Wallons corruptly for Galleus a trick of the Dutch Her principall Cities are Besauson the Metropolis of both Burgundies Salives Arboys Gray and Dola 7 Lugdunense Territorium Lione an illustrious Citie The Center of Europe I mean where Merchants meet for traffique from all quarters And these Provinces belong either wholly or at least in part to Gallia Lugdunensis For indeed some lye divided and stretch into their neighbours Territories as Campania into Belgica and this last Lugdunense is in part under the Government of Savoy 14 Narbonensis Gallia on the West hath the Comitatus Armenaici and Comminges Eastward part of the Alpes Northward the Mountaine Comenus and Southward the French Seas It is generally a fruitfull Countrey not inferiour in the esteeme of Plinie to Italy it selfe it comprehends the Provinces 1 of Languedoc supposed from Languegotia language of the Gothes It reacheth from the bounds of Armenia and Comminges to the Mediterraneum Her chief Cities are Narbon from whence this whole Region receives her appellation and is reckoned the first Roman Province in Europe and Mons pessulame Mont-Pelleine an Vniversitie most famous for the study of Physick Nimes where there is at this day many reliques of Antiquities and Pons Sancti Siritus c. 2 Provence Provincia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 divided from Languedoc by the River Rhodanus Rhohan It belongs part to the Crowne of France part to the Pope and a third to the Prince of Orange In the Kings portion are Air a Parliamentary City Arles and Marfilia the last built in the time of the Roman Tarquine To the Bishop of Rome belongs Avenian a City and Arch-Bishops See with the whole Comitatus venissimus To the Prince of Orange the chiefe City Aurangia or Orange on the river Meine Estrang Boys de St. Poll. c. 3 Daulphine on the North of Province Regio Allâ—brogum and is divided in Delphinatum superiorem inferiorem The first contains in it Embrum where Agaric Mama is plentifully gathered Valentia c. The latter Grinnoble vienna Daulphin Romans 4 Savoy Sabadia on the East of Daulphin a Dukedome within whose limits stands the well known City Geneva which entertaines people from all Countries of any Religion But yet enforceth a law upon fugitives not common elsewhere For whatsoever Malefactor is there apprehended for mischiefe done in his own Countrey suffers as if he had been there condemned The principall Cities besides are Tarantise Bele Moustire Maurience c. To this Dukedome belong Cambrey on the West side of the Alpes and the Countrey of Bresse whose heire is entituled Prince of Piâ—mount a part of Italy at the very East foot of the mountains which sever her from this Countrey 15 Gallia Belgica the last is the Easterne tract toward Germany and as much as belongs to this Kingdome containes onely Picardie which is divided into the higher and lower The first portends towards the British Seas and here stands Calles distant but thirty miles from Dover It is that which Caesar called Portus Iccius wonne from the French by our Edward the third lost by Queene Mary upon her Confines toward England is the Countrey of Bononia and Cuinnes which contain sundry towns and villages The chiefe Bulloigne Conquered by our Henry the eight but delivered back in the raigne of Edward the sixt In this Picardie stans Terwin besieged by King Henry in person where the Emperour Maximilian served under his Colours and receved pay as his Souldiers In the lower Picardie stands Ambianum Ameins the Metropolis Here are the Dutchie of Terache whose chief City is Guisa which gave name to the family of the Guises and the Countrey of Vermeudois where Saint Quintin stands Retelois and Retelher metropolis Arteleis and Laferre her's Pontheine and Abberille 16 The Ilands which are reckoned properly French are onely those which lye neere in the Atlantick Ocean They are but few and of no great account The principall Dame de Bâ—vin Lâ—â—le Dieu Marmotier Insula Regis ¶ The Description of BELGIA IN this we continue still the Description of Belgia begunne in the Mappe of France For the title is common as well to these Territories as indeed to all the North-east Tracts of the old Gallia The portion hereditary to the French King was marked out among the rest of his Dominions The residue since it hath beene by length of time chance of warre or at least chance of Fortune dispersed into the power of severall Princes is better knowne to us by the familiar names of the Low-Countries then Netherlands Flanders c. 2 In the search of her Originall we may have reference to our precedent Discourse For questionlesse it was possest by the Gaules as the other parts were and if trust may be given to those antique Stories whose truth is almost worn out with age she reacheth her Pedegree as high as any and likely enough did pertake in the spoyles of Rome when the Capitoll was ransacked by the Gauls under the conduct of our two English Brothers For her chiefe Captaine Belgius whose memory she preserves to this day in her name is mentioned by Quadus and others as Companion to Brennius in his expedition toward Macedonia after they were intreated from Rome 3 In the first times they were a stout people and practised to continuall warres by the bordering Germanes which made them as well expert as hardy It seemes Caesar found them so in his tryall for he gives them in his Commentaries the honour of a valiant Nation above any other part of Gallia Yet at last he brought them under and in time they were expulsed by the Germanes who for their neerest speech and customs are supposed and justly too the Predecessours to the now Inhabitants 4 For her first name I find no other likely account given then from a Citie built by their Belgius in the Province of Hannonia where now stands Bavaris The rest Germania inferior the Lâ—w-Countries and Netherlands require no long search for without doubt they have little other ground then her low situation upon the Seas and indeed it is such as hath oft-times indangered her by inundations and sunke many hundreds of their Townes and Villages which to this day in some places shew their tops above water at a dead low ebbe Lastly
Worke more of worth The Palme wherein rare vertues be And for a Conquest crownes a King The Olive and the Cader Tree Faire fat and fruitfull these I bring In Egypt Syria and the Land Of Promise nam'd by holiest High I could not see nor understand For vertue any Trees come nigh As these worth praise are profitable They being of the worthiest kindes So in best sense hath Speed been able To please worth praise the worthiest Mindes In short to give him then his due This Art his better never knew IO SANDERSON THE CONTENTS OF THE CHOROGRAPHICALL PART THE FIRST BOOKE DESCRIBING THE WHOLE KINGDOME in generall with those Shires Cities and Shire-townes which are properly accounted for ENGLISH Countries and Counties Fol. BArk-shire 27 Bedford-shire 41 Buckingham-shire 43 Cambridge-shire 37 Chesse-shire 73 Cornewall 21 Cumberland 87 Darby-shire 67 Devon-shire 19 Dorcester-shire 17 Durham-Bishopricke 83 Englands Generall 5 Essex 31 Glocester-shire 47 Great Britaine 1 Hant-shire 13 Hertford-shire 39 Hereford-shire 49 Huntington-shire 57 Ilands 93 Kent 7 Lanca-shire 75 Leicester 61 Lincolne-shire 63 Man Island 91 Middlesex 29 Mounmouth-shire 107 Northampton-shire 55 Norfolke 35 North and East Ridings 81 Northumberland 89 Nottingham-shire 65 Oxford-shire 45 Rutland-shire 59 Saxons Heptarchie 3 Shrop-shire 71 Somerset-shire 23 Stafford-shire 69 Suffolke 33 Surrey 11 Sussex 9 Warwicke-shire 53 Westmorland 85 West-Riding 79 Wight Island 15 Wilt-shire 25 Worcester-shire 51 Yorkeshire 77 THE SECOND BOOK Containing the Counties of VVales Countries and Counties Fol. ANglesey Iland 125 Brecknock-shire 109 Caermarden-shire 103 Caernarvon-shire 123 Cardigan-shire 113 Denbigh-shire 119 Flint-shire 121 Glamorgan-shire 105 Merioneth-shire 117 Mountgomery-shire 115 Penbroke-shire 101 Radnor-shire 111 Wales Generall 99 THE THIRD BOOK Scotlands Kingdome in one Generall 131 THE FOVRTH BOOK Containing the Kingdome of Ireland Countries and Counties Fol. IReland Generall 137 Mounster 139 Leinster 141 Conaugh 143 Vlster 145 A Briefe Description of the Civill Warres and Battailes fought in England Wales and Ireland IN this platform here are contained Gentle Reader the severall Battailes fought by Sea and Land at severall times and in severall places of England and Ireland and the parts adjoyning within these five hundred yeares last past Descriptions of pictures after the manner of fight as the plot would give roome I have placed and in the margent by numbers marked observed the time yeare and event of every Battaile Which being undertaken in satisfaction of the honourable desire of certaine Martiall and Noble minded Gentlemen professours of Armes and followers of Fame desirous to see the passed proceedings of their owne professions dealt liberally with me to draw the plot and were most diligent themselves in giving directions to set downe the places persons and the issue of every Battaile fought either by Sea or Land in England Wales and Ireland And being finished in a farre larger platforme with the liking of the motioners and good acceptance of her that then was the mirrour of her sex and the maiden Martialist of the then knowne world the glorious and ever-living Queene ELIZABETH to whose sacred censure it was commended and dedicated I intended there to have staid it from further sight or publication Since indeed the silence of Englands civill warres better befitted Englands subjects they being the markes of her infamies and staynes to be washed away rather with repentance then any way revived by too often remembrance But these defects I saw could not be so smothered as to be quite forgot therefore I thought fit at least to make up her honour with our other proceedings in forraine parts and insinuate my penne into some little better applause by tracing the victories of the English as farre as the Sunne spreadeth his beames or the girdle of the earth doth any wise incircle it Not to mention then the fictions of Monmouth that makes our Authour another Caesar in his conquests nor Polydors proofes for Ethelstans title unto Scotland by the cut of his sword an ell deepe into a Marble stone things rather Poeticall then substantiall by truths testimonie In Syria the Long-shankes for the recovery of the holy Crosse made his sword drunke with bloud And before him the Ceur-de-Lion upon the same intent subdued Cyprus forced Cursat the King thereof into fetters of silver and gold assumed the Iland to himselfe whose title he intended to have changed for that of Ierusalem unto whom Guido the King thereof with Geffrey de Lenizant his brother and Raimund Prince of Antioch with Boâ—mound his sonne sware fealtie to be true and loyall subjects unto King Richard France felt the heavie hands of Edward and Henry our English Kings when the one of them at Poictiers tooke prisoners Iohn King of France and Philip surnamed the hardy his sonne And the other at Azincourt in a bloody battaile tooke and slew foure thousand Princes Nobles Knights and Esquiers even all the flowre of France as their owne Writers have declared And at Paris the Crowne of France was set upon Henry 6. his head homage done unto him by the French that Kingdome made subject and their Flower-de-Luces quartered with our Lions of England Scotland like wise felt the fury of Henry 2. when their King William was taken prisoner in the field And to omit the Bailiolls that made themselves subjects to England At Novils-Crosse David King of Scotland was taken in battaile by the English Queene Philip wife to King Edward the third being present in field and both the Kings of France and Scotland at one time retained prisoners in London till their liberty was obtained by ransome Nor was Spaine free from Englands power when that Thunderbolt of warre our blacke Prince re-established Peter their King upon his Throne at Burgus to say nothing of the ruines Spaine suffered at Cadez by the English led by Essex in revenge of their unvincible vincible Navy in truth the seale of their truth-lesse cowardize unto this day And not onely the Garter which King Richard the first tyed about the legs of his Souldiers remaines still the Royall bound of Englands Combinators but the Round Table of sixe hundred foote circumference erected at Windsor by King Edward the third with the allowance of an hundred pounds by weeke for the diet of his Martialists may like wise witnesse Where the Worthy admitted by conference and continuall practise got such experience in military affaires that that which was â—aid of the Gadites might have beene said of them They were all valiant men of warre apt for Battaile and could handle speare and shield their faces were the faces of Lions and were like the Roes in the mountaines for swiftnesse In whose imitation Philip de Valoys the French King erected in Paris the like though his Knights proved not in courage like unto Edwards And from this Academy of Military professors commenced such Masters of Military discipline as Maximilian the Roman Emperour held it such honour to be incorporated into their Societies as himselfe became the King of ENGLANDS professed Souldier wore the
consumption of sundry most noble and ancient houses of England and both parties wearied with warres the conclusions of peace which ensued are reported in regard of the precedent murders to be written with bloud The third sort of these quarrels in these Civill warres and dissentions were factious dissentions between Princes themselves of the bloud Royall ambitiously aspiring to the Crown of this Kingdome and titles of Kings thereof Of which kind there have beene two most notable knowne amongst us The first fell betwixt Stephen of Bloyse Earle of Bolloigne wrongfully succeeding his uncle King Henry the first in the Crown of England on the one partie and Maud the Empresse Daughter and sole heire to the said King Henry and Henry D. of Normandie his sonne and heyre who afterward succeeded the same King Stephen on the other part which was followed with such variable successe of fortune in many conflicts on both parts that K. Stephen himselfe was taken prisoner and laid in Irons with extremitie used and the Empresse to save her life dangerously adventured thorow the Scouts of the Enemy in the snow slenderly guarded and before that was driven to such distresse that faining to be dead she was laid as a livelesse coarse in a Coffin and so conveyed away in a Horse-litter But the second and last of these two being the greatest of all the rest was that which happened betweene the House of Yorke descended of Lioâ—ell of Andwerp D. of Clarence second sonne to K. Edward the third and the House of Lancaster issued of Iohn of Gaunt the third sonne living of the same King The occasion of a civill warre that raged most cruelly for a long time together but at that time most extreamely when there raigned two Kings of either Family one of Lancaster Henry the sixt another of Yorke Edward the fourth betweene whom with the favourers and followers there were twelve severall Battailes fought in little more then twelve yeares space In so much as one of our own Writers Edward Hall the great Chronicler saith that in these Civill warres betwixt these two Families it cost more English bloud then twice had done the winning of France and of forraine Writers Philip Comines Lord of Argentine in France reporteth that it consumed no lesse then fourescore Princes of the bloud Royall and Paulus Iovius a Bishop of Novo Como in Italy resembleth the state of these warres to the most tragicall story of the Citie Thebes So let these few examples shewed in these 3. generall heads suffice in this briefe Description instead of many that might be brought for by these we may judge of the rest Now the benefit that may be gathered by perusing the severall sorts of them shall be to consider in the first the blessing of God poured upon us in preserving our Countrey and Nation against the severall Invasions of forraine enemies notwithstanding their severall and many attempts In the second the fall and ruine of rebellious Subjects taking Armes against their annointed Kings Princes and Governours And in the third the power of God and his heavie punishments inâ—licted upon us for our sinnes in making the one partie the scourge or maule of the other with revenging murder by murder working the depopulation of our fruitfull Countrey and ruinating of our Cities at home with losse and revolting of the territories in subjection unto us by just title of inheritance and conquest abroad And in all of them representing unto us the lamentable Stories of the times fore-passed and gone to compare with the same the peaceable estate of the happy times possest and present wherein Martiall men have leisure to winne honour abroad the rest to live in quiet and wealth at home all factions forgotten and all rebellions surceased and repressed and for these blessings to yeeld due thankes unto Almightie God that hath provided for us such a Prince and so directed her in her governement over us that with ease and pleasure we may both behold the one and enjoy the other esoecially in these dangerous dayes of these latter times when all hostility and outrage of civill warres broiles and dissentions have seemed by the power of the Almightie hand of God stretched forth in our defence to have beene transported out of this Iland over the Seas into other Countries in so much as notwithstanding this calme securitie of our owne at home our neighbour-Nations of all sides abroad either through the licentious tyrannie of ungodly Princes that have laid persecution upon their Subjects or the mutinous dissentions of disobedient people that have raised Rebellions against their Princes have beene so turmoyled with garboyle of warres as they have been pitifully enforced to pray and seeke ayd at her Majesties hands and to submit themselves under the protection of her whom with us they acknowledge to be the very Deâ—endresse of the Christian Faith and Peace and the most naturall Nurse to the true Church of God By all loyall dutie therefore we are indebted to yeeld obedience unto her Majesty and to her Majesties most religious government by which we have received such peace as the world doth admire and following ages to her eternall fame shall record and with faithfull hearts pray that peace may ever dwell within her wals and prosperity abide within her Pallaces and that the abundance of her peace may continue as long as the Sunne and Moone endureth Cease civill broyles O Englands subject cease With streames of bloud staine this faire soyle no more As God so Kings must be obey'd with peace Yeeld thou thy due to them their right restore Wash with repentance these thine acts before Give loyall pledge with might resist her wrongs That raignes thy Prince to her thy Sword belongs 1 AT Battaile the 14 of October being Saturday the yeare of Christ 1066. William Duke of Normandy obtained this Land by Conquest and slew Harald King thereof with Gerth and Leofwin his brethren with 67974. Englishmen 2 Yorke burnt and 3000. of the Citizens and Normans slaine by the Danes under the leading of Harald and Canutus sonnes to Sweno King of Denmarke for the recovery of the Crowne to the Danish bloud 1069. W. C. reg 3. 3 Malcolme King of Scots invaded Tefidale Holdernesse and Cumberland charging his Souldiers to spare neither sex nor age of the English Nation Aâ— 1071. but the yeare following was himselfe forced to do homage to W. C. reg 5. 4 Elie surprised and wonne by the Conquerour the last part of this Land that stood out against the Normans under Hereward their most valiant Captain An. reg Conq. 7. 1073. 5 The first seating of the English in Wales through the dissention of their Princes who being called for partakers tooke from the Welch that which they could not againe recover 1090. reg 1. Ruf. 3. 6 At Alâ—wick Malcolme King of Scots invading Northumberland with his sonne Edward was slaine and all his boast discomfited by Rob. Mowbray Earle of North. reg Ruf. 5. 1029. 7
Northampton endammaged and the Countrey adjoyning spoyled through the civil dissention of the three brethren William Robert and Henry sons to the Conq. H. 1. An. 7. 1106. 8 Powes land invaded by King Henry 1. and resisted so by the Welch being strooke with an arrow on the breast that it had almost cost him his life An. reg 21. 1121. 9 At Cardigan a sore battell was fought in Octob. 1136. whereinmany thousands were slaine and men by women led away captives reg Steph. 1. 10 Bristow taken by Robert Earle of Glocester in the defence of his sister Maud the Empresse against K. Stephen reg 3. 1138. 11 David K. of Scots invading Northumberland made his spoyle as far as Alverton in Yorkeshire where being encountred by Thurstan Archbishop of Yorke William Earle of Albemarle Wa. Espeke Wil. Peverel and the two Lacies Aug. 22. was with his sonne Henry put to flight and ten thousand Scots slain 1139. Sep. 4. 12 Nottingham taken and burned by Rob. bastard Earle of Glocester in defence of his sister Maud the Empresse 1140. Steph. 5. 13 At Lincolne by Ranulph Earle of Chester and Rob. Earle of Glocester K. Stephen was taken prisoner had to Glocest. thence to Bristow and there laid in irons Feb. 2. 1141. reg 5. 14 From Winchester Maud the Empresse her Armies both of Scots and English dispersed overcome fled to Lutegarshall to Vies and thence to Glocester laid in a horse-litter fained to be her dead corps and her brother Rob. taken prisoner reg Step. 6. 1141. 15 From Oxford Maud the Empresse with five persons â—â—e apparelled in white sheets to deceive the Kings Scout-watch fled through the snow and so escaped that besieged Town An. 1142. Steph. 7. 16 At Edmundsbury Robert Earle of Leicester with Petronill his Countesse were taken prisoners and 20000. taken and slain by Richard Lucie L. chiefe Iustice and Humfrey dâ— Bohun high Constable of England Octob. 17. 1173. H. 2.19 17 At Aluwick W. King of Scots was taken prisoner by Rob. Scotvile Randulph Mandevile Barnard Bailiol W. Vescy Capt his army containing 80000. fighting men Iuly 7. 1174. he was sent to London and by K. Henry carried into Normandy imprisoned at Roan and ransomed at 4000. pounds 18 At Lincolne all the English Barons with 400. Knights that took part with Lewes were overthrown and taken May 19. 1217. and first of H. 3. 19 At Montgomery Llewellen Prince of Wales through the practise of a traiterous Monk overcame and slew many of the Kings power An. 1231. reg H. 3.15 20 At Chesterfield a conflict was done wherein Robert Ferrers Earle of Darby was taken and many slain An. H. 3.41 1256. 21 Northampton surprised by King Henry 3. agâ—inst his rebellious Barons April 4 1263. reg 48. 22 At Lewes May 12. 1264. King H. 3. by his unfaithfull Barons with his brother Richard King of Alman and his son Prince Edward were taken prisoners There were slain about 4500. by Simon Montfort Gil. Clare Earlâ— of Leicest Glocest. reg H. 3.48 23 At Evesham the 5. of Aug. 1265. a sore battell was fought wherein K. H. 3. prevailed against the Barons through their owne dissentions and most of them slain as Sim. Monfort Earl of Leicest and 17. Lords and Knights besides Humfrey Bohun and with him tenne men of great account taken prisoners and slaughter of all the Welch-men An. reg 48. 24 Berwick won and 25000. Scottish slain An. E. 1.24 1296. 25 At Bluith Leolin the last Prince that bare rule of the Britains coming from Snowdown by Rog. Strangb was slaine and his head crowned with Ivie set upon the Tower of London Edward 1.10 An. 1282. 26 At Mitton 3000. Yorkeshire men were slaine encountring with the Scots invading their Countrey called the white battell for that it consisted most of Clergieâ—men An. 1318. reg E. 2.12 27 Vnto Preston in Andernesse Rob. Bruse King of Scots invaded England burned the same Towne and haried the Countrey before him reg E. 2.14 An. 1322. 28 Borrowbridge battell fought betwixt E. 2. and his Barons Mar. 16. 1322. under the leading of Andr. Hercley Earle of Carlile where Tho. Earle of Lanc. was taken and with him 65. Lords and Knights Hum. Bohun being thrust into the fundament through a bridge was slaine An. reg 14. 29 At Blackamore the Scots following the English army took prisoners the Earle of Richm. and the French Ambassadour the King himselfe hardly escaped An. reg E. 2.15 1323. 30 At Glamorgan K. E. 2. by his unnaturall and cruell wife was taken November 16. 1326. and conveyed to Monmouth to Ledbery to Kenilworth to Corffe to Bristow thence to Barkley Castle and there lamentably murdered Septem 21. 31 At Stannop park the Scots intrenched themselves and against the English made rimes of disgrace as followeth An. Edw. 3.2 1328. Long beards heartlesse painted hoods witlesse Gay coates gracelesse make England thriftlesse 32 At Halidow-hill a great battell fought against the Scots wherein were slaine 8. Earles 1300. horse-men and common souldiers 35000. and their chiefe Champion Turnbul overcome by Rob. Venall Knight of Norfolke An. E. 3.7 1333. 33 Southampton sackt by Genoway Pirates under the leading of the King of Sicils son yet the Townes-men slâ—w 300. of them and their Captaine brained by a husbandmans club An. 1338. E. 3.12 34 Carleil Penreth and many Towns else burnt by the Scots under Wil. Dowglas yet lastly are overcome by the manhood and policy of Tho. Lucy Rob. Ogle the B. of that sea An. reg E. 3.19 1345. 35 At Nevils Crosse David Bruse King of Scots invading England with 60000. souldiers was taken prisoner by Io. Copland Esquire and conveyed to London with many of his Nobility besides many noble men slain in the field under the leading of Wil. Yong. Archb. of Yorke vicegerent the Lords Mowbray Percie and Nevill Q. Phillip in her owne person present encouraging her people to fight reg E. 3.20 1346. 36 The insurrection of the commons under the leading of Iack Straw Wat. Tiler and others after many rebellious acts done in Kent and Essex from Black-â—eath Mile-end and Smith-field were dispersed where the said Wat. Tiler was worthily slain by Wil. Walworth Maior of Lond. on Saturday Iun. 15. reg Rich. 2.4 An. 1381. 37 At North-Walsham the rebellious commons by the instigation of Io. Wraw who had gathered 50000. in Suffolke and under the leading of Iohn Litisar of Norwich Dyer calling himselfe King of the Commons were by Henry Spencer Bishop of that City overcome and their rusticall King drawn hanged and beheaded who had by violence carried with him the Lord Seales the Lord Morley Stephen Hales and Robert Sale Knights to serve at his Table and take his assayes Rich. 2.4 1381. 38 Neare Hatfield the rebellious commons of Essex were overcome and 500. of them slaine by Thomas Woodstock Duke of Glocest. An. 1382. Ric. 2.5 39 At Radcot-Bridge Tho. Duke of Glocester the Earls of Arundel Warwick Darby and Nottingham encountring
Tablehurst peuen. Tangmer chich Teâ—â—combe lewes Teâ—ring peuen. TERRING bram 〈◊〉 lewes Tâ—â—â—ngton arund Tâ—â—hurst hast Thakam bramb Themens arund Thorney Iâ—e chich Thorney chich Tortington arund Torton arund Tottington bramb Tottington arund Tratton chich Trâ—fort chich Truly bramb Turwick chich Tustons hast Twinâ—ham lewes Tyes lewes V Vâ—â—feild peuen. Vdymâ—re hast Vertwood peuen. Vpwaltham arund W Wadâ—hurst peuen. Wakehurst lewes Walberton arund Walderne peuen. Walderton chiâ—h Walchech peuen. Waltham chich Wamingore lewes Wapinghâ—r â—ramb Wapsburne lewes Waâ—bleton hast Warminghurst brâ— Warmingcampe arâ— Warnham bram Wartling hast Wasshinton bramb Water downe Forrest peu Waynway channell hast Weeke arund Wellingham Peu Wepham arund Westborne chich Westergate chich Westerton chich Westfeild hast Westgate chich Westham peuen. Westmiston lewes Westwolves bramb Whildeâ— lewes Whiteden peuen. Wickham bramb Wiggenhoult arund Wigsill hast Willington peuen. Willington peuen. Winchelsey old hast WINCHELSEY H. Windeham bramb Winton peuen. Wiston bramb Wittering West chich Wittering East chich Wivelsfeild lewes Wodmancote bram Wogham lewes Wolbeding chich Wollavington arun Worsham hast Worth Forrest lewes Worth lewes Worting bramb Wotton peuen. Wotton lewes Wulbow lewes Wyke chich Wylie peuen. Wythyham peuen. SVRREY CHAPTER VI. SURREY by Beda called Suthry and by the Saxons written Suðrea lyeth separated upon the North from the Counties of Buckingham and Middlesex by the great River Thamesis upon the East Kent doth inbound it upon the South is held in with Sussex and Hampshire and her West part is bordered upon by Hampshire and Bark-shire 2 The forme thereof is somewhat square and lyeth by North and by East whereof Redrith and Frensham are the opposites betwixt whom are extended thirty foure miles The broadest part is from Awfold Southward to Thamesis by Staines and them asunder twenty two the whole in circumference is one hundred and twelve miles 3 The Heavens breathing ayre in this Shire is most sweet and delectable so that for the same cause many royall Palaces of our Princes are therein seated and the Countrey better stored with game then with graine in so much that this County is by some men compared unto a home-spunne freeze cloth with a costly faire lift for that the out-verge doth exceed the middle it selfe And yet is it wealthy enough both in Corne and Pasturage especially in Holmesdale and towards the River of Thamisis 4 In this Shire the Regni an ancient people mentioned by Ptolemie were seated whom he brancheth further thorow Sussex and some part of Hampshire And in the wane of the Romanes government when the Land was left to the will of Invaders the South-Saxons under Ella here erected their Kingdome which with the first was raised and soonest found end From them no doubt the Countie was named Suth-rey as seated upon the South of the River and now by contraction is called Surrey 5 And albeit the County is barren of Cities or Townes of great estate yet is she stored with many Princely houses yea five of his Majesties so magnificently built that of some she may well say no Shire hath none such as is None-such indeed And were not Richmond a fatall place of Englands best Princes it might in esteem be ranked with the richest for therein died the great Conqueror of France King Edward the third the beautifull Anne daughter to Charles the Fourth Emperour and intirely beloved wife to King Richard the Second the most wise Prince King Henry the Seventh and the rarest of her Sexe the mirrour of Princes Queene Elizabeth the worlds love and Subjects joy 6 At Merton likewise Kenulph King of the West-Saxons came to his untimely end and at Lambeth the hardie Canute and last of the Danish Kings died among his Cups But as these places were fatall for the last breath of these Princes so other in this County have beene graced with the body and beginning of other worthy Monarkes for in Chertsey Abbey King Henry the Sixth who was deposed and made away in the Tower of London was first interred without all funerall pompe but for his holy life was imputed a Saint and lastly translated and intombed at Windsor At Kingstone likewise stood the Chaire of Majestie wherein Athelstan Edwin and Ethelred sate at their Coronation and first received their Scepter of Imperiall power Guildford likewise hath been farre greater then now it is when the Palace of our English Saxon Kings was therein set And seeing it is the midst of the Shire the graduation from hence shall be observed where for Latitude the Pole is raised from the degree 51.22 scruples and her Longitude from the West in the degree 20. and 2. scruples 7 Neither can we account Okam and Ripley two small villages the least in this Shire which have brought forth the well-known men William de Okam that deepe Philosopher and admirable Scholar and George de Ripley the ring-leader of our Alchymists and mysticall Impostors both of them borne in this County and very neere together But why speak I of these sith a place neerer to sight and greater for fame even Lambeth is the high Seat of Ecclesiasticall Government Piety Learning and Palace of Canterburies Archbishops the Metropolitans of England First erected by Arch-bishop Baldwin and ever since hath been the residing of al those worthy Prelates of our Church who in a long succession even from An. 596. have continued to him that now most worthily sits at the Churches sterne George by Gods providence Lord Arch-bishop of that See a most faithfull and prudent Counsellor unto King Charles and a most learned and provident Guide of our most flourishing Church whose gracious favour undeservedly conferred upon me hath been a great encouragement to these my poore endevours 8 Memorable places for Battles fought before the Conquest were Wembledon where when the fulnesse of prosperitie burst forth into Civill Dissentions among the Saxons a bloudy Battle was fought betwixt Cheaulin the West-Saxon and young Ethelbert of Kent wherein he was discomfited and two of his principall Leaders slaine about the yeere of Christ 560. and three hundred thirtie three yeers after King Elfred with a small power overcame the Danes with a great slaughter at Farnham in this Countie which somewhat quelled the courage of his savage enemie 9 Religious houses erected in this Shire by the devotion of Princes and set apart from publike uses to Gods Divine Service and their owne Salvation as then was taught the best in account were Shene Chertsey Merton Newarke Rygate Waverley Horsleg and in Southwarke Bermundsey and S. Maries These all flourished with increase till the ripenesse of their fruit was so pleasing in sight and taste unto King Henry the Eighth that in beating the boughes he brake downe body and all ruinating those houses and seising their rich possessions into his own hands So jealous is God of his honour and so great vengeance followeth the sinne of Idolatrie 10 In this Shire
were by famine and sword wasted to 560. at which time the Earle escaping by Ship his Wise upn composition yeelded the Castle and followed In William Rufus time it was growne famous for Merchandize and concourse of people so that Herbert then translating the Bishopricke from Thetford thither made each of them an ornament to other In variety of times it felt much variety of fortune By fire in Anâ—o 1508. By extreame plagues whereof one in An. 1348. was so outrage us as 57104. are reported to have dyed thereof between the Calends of January and of July By misery of warre as sackâ—d and spoyled by the Earle of Flaunders and Hugh Bigod Anno 1174. In yeelding to Lewis the French against their naturall Lord King Iohn Anno 1216 By the disinherited Barons Anno 1266. By tumult and insurrection between the Citizens and Church-men once about the yeare 1265. which if Henry the third had not come in prison to appease the City was in hazard to be ruined The second time in Anno 1446. for which the Major was deposed and their Liberties for a while seised In Edward the sixths time by Ketts rebellion whose fury chiefly raged against this City Since this it hath flourished with the blessings of Peace Plentie Wealth and Honour so that Alexander Nevil doubteth not to preferre it above all the Cities of England except London It is situate upon the River Hierus in a pleasant valley but on rising ground having on the Last the Hilles and Heath called Mussold for Moss-would as I take it In the seventeeth yeare of King Stephen it was new founded and made a Corporation In Edward the firsts time closed with a faire Wall saving on a part that the River defendeth First governed by foure Bayliffes then by Henry the fourth in Anno 1403. erected into a Majoralty and County the limits whereof now extend to Eaton-bridge At this present it hath about thirty Parishes but in ancient time had many more 6 Lenn having been an ancient Borrough under the government of a Bayliffe or Reve called Praetositus was by King Iohn in the sixt yeare of his Reigne made Liber Burgus and besides the gift of his memorable â—up which to this day honoureth this Corporation endowed with divers faire Liberties King Henry the third in the seventeenth yeare of his Reigne in recompence of their service against the out-lawed Barons in the Isle of Ely enlarged their Charter and granted them further to choose a Major Loco Praepositi unto whom King Henry the eight in the sixteenth yeare of his Reigne added twelve Aldermen a Recorder and other Officers and the bearing of a Sword before the Major But the Towne comming after to the same King he in the nine and twentieth yeare of his Reigne changed the name from Lenn Episcopi to Lenn Regis 7 Yarmouth is the Key of the Coast named and seated by the mouth of the River Yere Begun in the time of the Danes and by small accessions growing populous made a Corporation under two Bayliffes by King Henry the third and by his Charter about the fifteenth yeare of his Reigne walled It is an ancient member of the Cinque Ports very well built and fortified having only one Church but faire and large founded by Bishop Herbert in William Rufus dayes It maintaineth a Peere against the Sea at the yearely charge of five hundred pound or thereabout yet hath it no possessions as other Corporations but like the children of Aeolus and Thetis Maria 4. ventos as an Inquisitour findeth Anno 10. Henry third There is yearely in September the worthiest Herring-fishing in Europe which draweth great concourse of people and maketh the Towne much the richer all the yeare but very unsavoury for the time The Inhabitants are so courteous as they have long held a custome to feast all persons of worth repairing to their Towne 8 The Bishoprik of Norwich had first her seat at Dunwich in Suffolke and was there begun by Foelix who converted this County and the East-Angles to the Faith Being brought out of Burgundy by Sigebert the first Christian King of the East-Angles he landed at Baâ—ingley by Lenn and there builded the first Church of these Countries which in his memory is at this day called by his Name The second he built at Sharnbourn then of wood and therefore called Stock-Chappell After Foelix and three of his Successours this Bishoprick was divided into two Sets the one with eleven Bishops in sucession continuing at Dunwich the other with twelve at Elmham in Northfolke Then united againe in the time of King Edwyn the entire See for twelve other Bishops remained at Elmham and in the Conquerours time was by his Chaplaine Arfustus being the thirteenth translated to Thetford from thence by Herbert his next successour save one bought of William Rufus for nineteene hundred pounds and brought to Norwich This Herbert surnamed Losinga a Norman builded the Cathedrall Church there and endowed it with large possessions Not far from thence hee also builded another Church to S. Leonard a third at Elmham a fourth at Lenn S. Margarets a very faire one and the fifth at Yarmouth before mentioned By the Cathedrall Church he builded a Palace for the Bishops and founded the Priory there now converted to Deane and Chapter and another Priory at Thetford Since his time the Bishops See hath immoveably remained at Norwich but the ancient Possessions are severed from it and in lieu thereof the Abbey and Lands of S. Benedict of Holme annexed to it The Commodities of this County I have contained in these foure Verses Ingenio populi cultu Norfolcia clara est Hinc fluviis illinc Insula clausa mari Quaratis vellus frumenta cuniculus agnus Lac scatet pisces pabula mella crocus This Description of Northfolke I received from the Right Worshipfull Sir HENRY SPELMAN Knight NORFOLK WITH THE A COVNTIE ARMES OF SVCH FLORISHING NOBLE FAMILES POPVLOVS AS HAVE BORNE DESCRIBED THE TITLES AND DEVIDED THEROF WITH THE ARMES OF SVCH NOBLE FAMILES AS HAVE BORNE THE TITLES THEROF HVNDREDâ— in Northfolke 1. SMethdon 2. Brothercrosse 3. North-Grenchoe 4. Hâ—lse 5. North Erpingham 6. Tunstad 7. Happing 8. West-Flegg 9. Blowseâ—ld 10. Tavarham 11. south-Erpingham 12. Eynsford 13. Gallowe 14. Frâ—cbridge 15. Laundiche 16. Mitsorde 17. Forchoce 18. Humbleyarde 19. Heustead 20. Lod. 21. Claveâ—â—ng 22. Earsham 23. Depwarde 24. Dysse 25. Gyltcrosse 26. Shorpham 27. Waylond 28. South-Grenchoe 29. Walsham 30. Claâ—kelosse 31. Grymshooc A Accle Blow Aileswythorpe Frâ—cb Alby Southerpe Albuâ—rough Norther Alburghe Earsh Aldeby clav Alderford Eyns Alpington clav Althorpe Gal. Anmer Frâ—cb Antingham Norther Appleton Frâ—cb Armingale Henst. Ashby Flâ—g Ashby clav Ashill Wayl Ashmonhangle Tuns Ashwelthorp Depw. Aslacton Depw. Attlebridge Tavâ—r Attleburgh sâ—rop AYLâ—SHAM S. Er. Aylmerton Norther B Baconsthorp southe Bagthorpe Gal. Banham Gyl Baningham souther Barford Forc Barmer Gal. Barney Norther Barneham Forc Barningham Northwood N E
good Peatling great good Peckleton spar Pickering grange spar Pickwell gart Plungar fram Prestwold east Q Quarendon west Quenby east Quenyborowe east R Ragdale east Ratbye spar Ratcliffe culie spar Ratcliffe upon Wreake east Raunston in Darbysh west Rearsbie east Redmore spar Redmyle fram King Richards feild spar Rodeley west Rotherby east Rowlston gart S Saddington gart Saltbie fram Sapcote spar Saxbie fram Saxulbie east Scallford fram Scechesley spar Scraptoste gart Segrave east Sence flu Sewsterne fram Seyston east Shakerston spar Shankton gart Sharnford spar Shawell good Shaxton spar Sheepie little spar Sheepie great spar Shenton spar Sheepes head west Sheresbye good Shilton spar Shouldby east Sibston spar Skeffington east Slawston gart Smeeto gart Snarston spar Snibston west Snyte flu Sproxton fram Stanton spar Stanton harold west Stanton wyvell gart Stanton under Barton spar Stapleford fram Stapleton spar Stathorne fram Stoke golding spar Stokerston gart Stonesbie fram Stony Stanton spar Stoure flu Stowghton gart Stretton great gart Stretton little gart Sumerbee fram Sutton good Sutton chenney spar Swannington west Swebston west Swift flu Swinford good Swithland west Sylebye east Sysesore east Sysonbee fram T Temple spar Theddingworth gart Thornton spar Thorpacre west Thorpe good Thorpe Arnold fram Thorpe sachfeld east Thrinkston west Thurcaston west Thurlston spar Thurmaston east Thurnby gart Thussington east Tilton east Toly Parke spar Tonge west Trent flu Tugby east Thurlancton gart Twicrosse spar Twyford east V Vlvescrosse Abbey west Vllesthorne good Vlveston gart Vpton spar W Walcot good WALTHAM on the wowld fram Walton good Walton on the wowld east Wanlipp west Wartnabie east Welbie fram Welham gart Welland flu Welsborow spar Westerby gart Wetherlye spar Whalton long west Wheston good Whittington grange spar Whitwike west Wigston little good VVigston great good VVikeham fram VVikin spar VVilloughbye waterlesse good VVilston west VViston gart VVithcorke fram VViverby fram VVoodhouse west VVorthington west VVreake flu VVykin east VVymondham fram VVynaswold east Y Ybstocke spar LINCOLN-SHIRE CHAPTER XXXII THe County of Lincolne by the English-Saxons called Lincoll-scyre and by the Normans Nicolshire is confined on the North with Humber on the East with the Germane Ocean upon the South is parted from Cambridge and Northamptonshire by the River Nine and on the West from Nottingham and Yorke-shires by Dun and Trent 2 The length of this Province extended from Barton upon Humber in the North unto Stanford upon the River Nine in the South are miles by our English measure fifty-five and the bredth thereof from Newton in the VVest stretched unto Winthorp upon her East Sea containeth thirty five The whole in circumference about one hundred and eighty miles 3 The Ayre upon the East and South part is both thicke and foggy by reason of the Fennes and unsolute grounds but therewithall very moderate and pleasing Her graduation being removed from the Equator to the degree of 53. and the windes that are sent of her still working Seas doe disperse those vapours from all power of hurt 4 The forme of this Countie doth somewhat resemble the body of a Lute whose East coasts lye bowe-like into the Germane Ocean all along pestered with in-lets of salt waters and sands which are neither firme nor safe for travellers as those in the South proved unto K. Iohn who marching Northward from Northfolke against his disloyall Barons upon those washes lost all his furniture and carriage by the sudden returne of the Sea and softnesse of the Sands 5 Her Soile upon the West and North is abundantly fertile pleasant and rich stored with pasturage areable and meadowing grounds the East and South Fenny and blackish and for Corne barren but for Fowle and Fish exceeding any other in the Realme wherein at some times and seasons of the yeere hath beene taken in nets in August at one draught above three thousand Mallards and other Fowles of the like kinde 6 The Shires commodities consist chiefly in Corne Cattle Fish Fowle Flax and Alablaster as also in a Plaister much esteemed of by the Romans for their works of Imagerie and whereof Pliny in his naturall History maketh mention And the Astroites a precious stone Star-like pointed with five beames or rayes anciently esteemed for their vertue in victories upon the South-west of this County neere Bever are found not far thence in our Fathers memory at Harlaxton was ploughed up a brasen vessel wherein was inclosed a golden Helmet of an ancient fashion set with precious stones which was presented to Katharin of Spain Wife and Dowager to King Henry the Eight 7 This Shire triumpheth in the births of Beaucleark King Henry the First whom Selby brought forth and of King Henry the Fourth at Bullingbrooke born but may as justly lament for the death of King Iohn herein poysoned by Simon a Monk of Swynsted Abby and of Queene Eleanor wife to King Edward the First the mirrour of wedlocke and love to the Commons who at Hardby neere Bullingbrooke his birth-place ended her life 8 Trade and commerce for provision of life is vented thorow thirtie one Market-Townes in this Shire wherof Lincolne the Counties namer is chiefe by Ptolemie and Antonine called Lindum by Beda Linde-collina by the Saxons Linoo collyne and by the Normans Nichol. Very ancient it is and hath beene more magnificall as by her many over-turned ruines doth appeare and farre more populous as by Domesdayes book is seene where it is recorded that this Citie contained a thousand and seven Mansions and nine hundred Burgesses with twelve Lage-men having Sac and Soc. And in the Normans time saith Malmesburie it was one of the best peopled Cities of England being a place for trafficke of Merchandise for all commers by Land or Sea Herein King Edward the Third ordained his Staple for the Mart of Wools Leather and Lead and no lesse then fiftie Parish-Churches did beautifie the same but now containeth onely fifteen besides the Cathedrall Some ruines yet remaine both of Frieries and Nunneries who lye now buried in their owne ashes and the Citie conquered not by warre but by time and very age and yet hath she not escaped the calamitie of sword as in the time of the Saxons whence Arthur enforced their Hoâ—t the like also did Edmund to the destroying Danes by the Normans it suffered some dammage where King Stephen was vanquished and taken prisoner and againe by the Third Henry who assaulted and wan it from his rebellious Barons By fire likewise it was sore defaced wherein not onely the buildings were consumed but withall many men and women in the violence thereof perished as also by an Earthquake her foundation was much weakened and shaken wherein the faire Cathedral Church dedicated to the Virgin of Virgins was rent in pieces The government of this Citie is committed yeerely to a Maior two Sheriffes twelve Aldermen in Scarlet a Sword a Hat of estate a Recorder Sword-bearer and foure Sergeants with Maces
howd. Thorpe huns Thorpe Gillingw Thorpe Dic. Thorpe hangw Thorpe basset buc Thorpe row Aller Thoroby hangw Thorppâ—â—om hange Thaprow hangeast Throstenby Pick. THRVSK burdf. Thurâ—bie hangwest Thwate Hangwest Thywynge Dick. Toâ—â—â—teâ— Lan. Toleâ—bie Lan. Tollerton bul Topclisse burd Toppy hill Lan. Toulâ—hoâ—pe buc The Towre Dic. Tranbie huns Tunstall hold Tunstell hangeast Turnton bridge Hal. V Vâ—kerby Gillingeast Verby Lan. Vggelbarnby Whit. Vgthorpe Lan. Vâ—â—on Howd Vlston Burdf Vpsall burd Vplethun Lan. Vpstane halli Vpton hold W Wabuâ—â—hâ—ll Hangw Wagheâ— hold Walwith hangw Walborne hangw Waldby huns Walden hangw Walgrave Pick. Wolkenton Provost Huns. Walkinton howd. Walton Baynt. Wanlas hangwest Wanford Dic. Wapley Lan. Waplinton Wilton Watlobie Gillinge Warthell bul Warter baynt Warton Wilton Wasland hold Wath halli Watlas hangeast Watles hangeast Waxham hold Weaverthorpe hold Weickliffe Gillingw Well hangeast Welborne Ryd Welborne bulm. Welburne burd Welham buc Welton Howd Welton hold Welton huns Welwicke hold Wensedale hangwest Wenslay hangw Westerdale Lan. Weâ—â—ow buc Westwarige buc Wherleton Castle Lan. Wharram in the street Buc. Whayston Gillingw Wheldrake Derw Whenby bul Whiteside hangw WHITâ—Y Whit. Whitwel Gillingeast Whitwel bul Whereleton Lan. Wickham Ryd Wickham Pick. Wickham Abbey pic Wigginthorpe bul Wigginton bul WIGHTON Holm Wilbefosse Wilton Willerby Dick. Willerby huns Willitost holm Willowbeâ—ke flu Wilsted hold Wilsted hall hold Wilsthorpe dic Wilton Pick. Wilton Lan. Wilton Castle Lan. Wilton Bishops Wâ—l Wintering hangw Winton Aller Wintringham buc Witton east hangw Witton west hangw Wiske flu VVoldnewton Dic. VVoodal hangw VVoodhal Derw VVoodhal park hanw VVomental Rydal VVansforth baynt VVasall Aller VVasall Lan. VVrelton Pic. VVressall holm VVulferton huns VVynestead hold VVythernwick hold VVythernsey hold VVyton hold Y Yafford Gillingw Yapham Wilton YARVM Lan. Yeâ—eley Pic. Yeareslay burd Yeastorpe Rydal Yeddingham buc Yeneiudale Wilton Yoncksleeâ—e howd. YORKE bul Yorkes wade Wilton Youlthorph Wilt. Youre flu Yowton bul Yrton Pick. The Bishopricke of DVRHAM THe Bishoprick of Durham containeth those parts and Town ships that lye betwixt the River Tees and Derwent and all along the Germane-Seas It is neighboured on the North with Northumberland and their Jurisdictions parted by the River Derwent her West is touched by Cumberland Westmorland and from Staine-more divided by the River Tees and by the same water on her South from Yorkshire even unto the Sea and the East is altogether coasted by the Germane-Seas 2 The forme thereof is triangle and sides not much differing for from her South-East unto the West-point are about thirty miles from thence to her North-East and Tyne-mouth are likewise as many and her base along the Sea shore are twenty three the whole in circumference about one hundred and three miles 3 The Ayre is sharpe and very piercing and would be more were it not that the vapours from the German-Seas did helpe much to dissolve her ice and snow and the store of Coales therein growing and gotten doe warme the body and keepe backe the cold which fuell besides their owne use doth yeeld great commodities unto this Province by trade thereof into other parts 4 For soile it consisteth much alike of pastures arable and barren grounds the East is the richest and most champion the South more moorish but well inhabited her West all rockie without either grasse or graine notwithstanding recompenceth her possessors with as great gaine both in rearing up cattle and bringing forth coale whereof all this Country is plentifully stored and groweth so neere to the upper face of the earth that in the trod wayes the cart-wheeles do turne up the same Some hold their substance to bee a clammy kinde of clay hardned with heat abounding in the earth and so becoming concocted is nothing else but Bitumen for proofe wherof these Coales have both the like smell and operation of Bitumen for being sprinckled with water they burne more vehemently but with Oyle are quite extinguished and put out 5 The ancient Inhabitants knowne unto Ptolemie were the Brigantes of whom we have spoken in the Generall of Yorkshire they being subdued by the Romans after whom the Saxons made it a part of their Northumberlands Kingdome at first a Province belonging to the Deirians and enjoyed by Ella their first King afterwards invaded by the Danes and lastly possessed by the Normans whose site being so neer unto Scotland hath many times felt their fury and hath bin as buckler betwixt them and the English for which cause the Inhabitants have certaine freedomes and are not charged with service as other Counties are so that this with Westmorland Cumberland and Northumberland are not divided into Hundreds in those Parliament Rolles whence I had the rest which want I must leave for others to supply 6 Over this County the Bishops thereof have had the Royalties of Princes and the Inhabitants have pleaded priviledge not to passe in service of warre over the River of Tees or Tyne whose charge as they have alledged was to keepe and defend the corps of S. Cuthbert their great adored Saint and therefore they termed themselves The holy-worke-folkes And the repute of this Cuthbert and his supposed defence against the Scots was such that our English Kings in great devotion have gone in pilgrimage to visite his Tombe and have given many large possessions to his Church such were King Egfrid Aelfred and Guthrun the Danc Edward and Athelstan Monarch of England and zealous Canute the greatest of all who came thither bare footed and at Cuthberts Tombe both augmented and confirmed their Liberties This Saint then of nothing made Durham become great and William the Conquerour of a Bishoprick made it a County Palatine at that time William Careleph Bishop of the Diocesse pulled down the old Church which Aldwin had built and with sumptuous cost laid the foundations of a new wherein S. Cuthberts Shrine in the vacancie of the Bishops was the keeper of the Castle-keyes In the West of this Church and place called Gallile the Marble Tombe of venerable Beda remaineth who was borne at Iarro in this County and became a Monk at Weremouth whose painfull industries and light of learning in those times of darkenesse are wonderfull as the Volumes which he wrote do well declare And had the idle Monkes of England imployed their times after his example their founders expectations had not been frustrate nor those foundations so easily overturned But the revenge of sin ever following the actions of sinnes dissolved first the largenesses of this Counties liberties under the raigne of King Edward the first and since hath shaken to pieces those places herein erected under the raigne of King Henry the eight such were Durham Sherborne Stayndrop Iarro Weremouth and Egleton all which felt the reward of their idlenesse and wrath of him that is jealous of his owne honour 7 Things of rare note observed in this Shire are three Pits of a wonderfull depth commonly
as also for the faithfull loyaltie which it hath alwayes shewed to the Imperiall Crowne of England for ever since it was wonne by Richard Earle of Pembroke it still performed the obedience and peaceable offices of dutie andervice unto the English as they continued their course in the conquest of Ireland whence it is that the Kings of England have from time to time endowed it with many large Franchises and lâ—berties which King Henry the seventh did both augment and confirme 8 Although since the time if S. Patricke Christianitie was never extinct in this Countrey yet the government being haled into contrary factions the Nobilitie lawlesse and the multitude wilfull it hath come to passe that Religion hath waâ—ed with the temporall common sort more cold and feeble being most of them very irreligious and addicted wholly to superstitious observations for in some parts of this Province some are of opinion that certaine men are yearely turned into Wolves and made Wolfe-men Though this hath been constantly affirmed by such as thinke their censures worthy to passe for currant and credible yet let us suppose that happily they be possessed with the disease and maladie that the Physitians call Lycanthropi which begetteth and engendreth such like phantasies through the malicious humors of Melancholy and so oftentimes men imagine themselves to be turned and transformed into formes which they are not Some again embrace another ridiculous opinion and perswade themselves that he who in the barbarous acclamation and outcâ—y of the Souldiers which they use with great forcing and straining of their voyces when they joyne battell doth not howte and make a noise as the rest doe is suddenly caught from the ground and carryed as it were flying in the aire out of any Countrey of Ireland into some desert vallies where he feedeth upon grasse drinketh water hath some use of reason but not of speech is ignorant of the present condition he stands in whether good or bad yet at length shall be brought to his own home being caught with the helpe of Hounds and Hunters Great pitie that the soule fiend and father of darknesse should so grievously seduce this people with misbeliefe and that these câ—rrours be not chased away with the truth of Christian Religion whereby as they carry much grace in their countenanceâ— they may also not be void of the inward grace of their soules and understanding 9 This Province hath been sore wasted in the rebellions of Desmond to whose aide Pope Gregory the thirteenth and Philip K. of Spaine sent certaine companies of Italians and Spaniards who arrived not farre from Dingle fortified themselves and gave it the name of Fort de Ore sounding loud threats against the whole Countrey But Arthur Baron Grey Lord Deputie of Ireland at the first onset decided their quarrell by sheathing his sword in their bowels and Desmondâ—earefully â—earefully flying into the Woods was by a Souldier cut shorter by the head And againe when the Kingdome of Ireland lay bleeding and put almost to the hazzard of the last cast Don Iohn D' Aquila with eight thousand Spaniards upon confidence of the excommunications of Pius the fift Gregory the thirteenth and Clement the eight Popes all of them discharging their curses like unto thunderbolts against Queene Elizabeth of blessed memory landed neere unto Kinsalâ— presuming that the rebellions of Tyrone had turned the hearts of the Irish for Rome Sir Charles Blunt Lord Montjoy in the depth of Winter and with his tired souldiers so daunted their Spanish hearts that with one victory he repressed their bragging boldnesse and recovered the Irish that were ready to revolt 10 God hath oftentimes shewed his tender love and affection to this people in laying his fatherly chastisements and afflictions upon them sometimes by windes sometimes by famine and dearth and sometimes againe by opening his hand of plentie into their laps to convert them to himselfe and to divert their hearts from superstitions In the yeare 1330. about the Feast of Saint Iohn Baptist there began such a dearth of Corne in this Countrey by the abundance of raine and the inundation of waters which continued untill Michacimas following that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie shillings a Cranoc of Oates for eight shillings a Cranoc of Pease Beanes and Barley for as much The windes the same yeare were so mightie that many were hurt and many slaine â—ut-right by the fall of houses that was forced by the violence of the same The like whereof were never seene in Ireland In the yeare 1317. there was such a dearth of corne and other victuals that a Cranoc of Wheat was sold for twentie three shillings And many Housholders that before time had sustained and relieved a great number were this yeare driven to begge and many famished In the time of which famine the mercy of God so disposed that upon the 27. day of June in the yeare 1331. there came to land such a mightie multitude of great Sea-fishes that is Thursâ—eds such as in many ages past had never been seene that the people were much comforted in this distresse and received great reliefe and sustenance by the same 11 Places of Religion in this Countrey were the two Abbies at Yoghall called the North-Abbey and South-Abbey The two Abbies at Limcricke S. Francis Abbey and S. Dominicke Abbey The two Abbies at Corke the Abbey of the I le and S. Francis Abbey and the famous Abbey in times past of the holy Crosse which hath had many priviledges and liberties granted unto it in honour of a peece of Christs Crosse that was as they say sometimes preserved there Thus were Christians perswaded in ancient times And it is a wonder in what Troopes and Assemblies people doe even yet conflow thither upon devotion as unto a place of holinesse and sanctitie so firmely are they setled in the Religion of their Fore-fathers which hath been increased beyond all measure by the negligent care of their Teachers who should instruct their ignorance and labour to reduce them from the errours they persevere in This Province is governed by a Lord President who hath one Assistant two learned Lawyers and a Secretary to keepe it in dutie and obedience It was in times past divided into many parts as Towoun that is North-Mounster Deswoun that is South Mounster Hierwoun that is West-Mounster Mean-Woun that is Middle-Mounster and Vrwoun that is the Front of Mounster But at this day it is distinguished into these Counties Kerry Desmond Limericke Tipperary Holy-Crosse Waterford and Corke which Countie in times past had been a Kingdome containing with it Desmond also for so in the Grant given by King Henry the second unto Robert Fitz-Stephen and to Miles de Cogan it is called in these words Know ye that I have granted the whole Kingdome of Corke excepting the Citie and Cantred of the Oustmans to hold for
stout They have no Cities nor houses but live in tents by troups which they call heards Their prince is named Cham and obeyed with great reverence 13 The thirteenth is China by Ptolemy Sinarum regio it hath in it 240. Cities of note In this Region is Quinsay the greatest Citie in the world It hath on the North a wall of 100. miles in length 14 The last is India and the largest portion of earth that passeth under one name Strabo writes that there were 50000. Towns quorum nullum Cô minus fuit In the middle runneth the River Ganges and divides it into India intra Gangem the part that lieth toward the West and India extra Gangem which is the part toward the East The Scripture calleth it Havilah This region hath many very precious Commodities Medicinall drugs and Merchandize of great estimation The chiefe place is Goa where the Viceroy of Portugall resides and with a Councell of the King of Spaine exercises a power over all these quarters 13 The Ilands of Asia as they are of lesse account then the Maine so they must be content with a shorter Survey We will ranke them into the same order with the Continent 14 The first are of Asia the lesse and lye more Westward toward Europe They onely worth note are two Rhodes and Cyprus 1 First Rhodes is in the Sea over against Caria In the chiefe Citie of this I le stood the Colossus in the forme of a man erected in a kinde of Religion to the Sunne that once a day at least breaks out upon the I le howsoever cloudy it be in other places Graecians heretofore possest it and when the Christians had lost the Holy Land the Emperour of Constantinople gave this I le to the Knights of Saint Iohn in Hierusalem in the year 1308. But now the Inhabitants are most Turks and some Iews sent thither out of Spaine As for Christians they may not stay in the Citie in the night time 2 The second is Cyprus a place heretofore consecrated to Venus to whom both men and women performed their sacrifice naked till by the prayer of Barnabas the Apostle the Temple was ruined Trogus reports that the fathers of this I le had wont to prostitute their daughters to Mariners for mony whereby to raise them a portion against they could get them husbands but Christianity corrected those barbarous customes In time it was made a Romane Province and in the division of the Empire was assigned to the Emperour of Constantinople So it continued till Richard the first of England in his holy Voyage put into this place for fresh water but being incensed by the discourteous usage of the Cyprians turned his intent into an invasion took the King prisoner and bound him in silver fetters Afterward he sold it to the Templers for a time but recovered it againe and exchanged it for the title of Ierusalem 15 Lastly the Ilands of Asia the great lye most in the Indian or Easterne Ocean and indeed are innumerable but the chiefe of account are these Ormus Zeiland Summatra Auirae Insulae Bocuro Iaua Maior and Minor Iapan and Moluccoes and the Philippian Iles. The first is Ormus exceeding barren and yet of it self a Kingdome and full of Trade 2 Zeilan so happy in pleasant fruits that some have thought it was the place of Paradise 3 Summatra lying directly under the Aequator the Inhabitants are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4 And so are the Inhabitants of the Auirae Insulae that lye West from Summatra 5 Bocuro so large an I le that the compasse is said to be three moneths saile 6 Iaua Maior called by Scaliger the Compendium of the world the Inhabitants feed on Rats and Mice it yeelds much spice 7 And so doth Iauan Minor 8 Iapan aboundeth so with gold that the Kings Palace was covered with it in the time of Paulus Venetus They enter not into their dining roome with their shooes on 9 The Moluccoes are five and abound much with all sorts of spices In these is said to be the Bird of Paradise that flyeth continually having no feet to rest upon the Henne layeth her egges if you will beleeve it in a hole of the Cocks back 10 Lastly the Philippian Isles that lye North of the Moluccoes are 1100. as Maginus numbers them They were discovered in the time of Philip the second of Spaine and from him took their name 1364. They abound with Spices and part of the Inhabitants have entertained Christianity 16 And thus I have made a briefe dispatch both of the Continent and Ilands of either Asia and have given my Reader a hint at least of their Stories which he may find at large in their severall Authors ¶ The Description of AFRICA AFRICA as it lay neerest the seat of the first people so questionlesse it was next inhabited and therefore requires the second place in our Division It is generally agreed upon that the North parts were possest by the sons of Cham not long after the confusion And so indeed the Kingly Prophet in the 78. Psalme useth the Tents of Cham for the Land of Egypt which is the part of Africa which joynes upon the South west of Asia and is divided from the holy Land but by a small Isthmus Give the people their owne asking and they will have the glory of the first Inhabitants of the World and prove it too both from the temperature of their aire and fertility of their soyle which breeds and nourisheth not onely Plants and fruits but sends forth of its owne vertue living creatures in such sort as amaseth the beholder We have a report if you will beleeve it that in a ground neere the River Nilus there have been found Mice halfe made up and Nature taken in the very nick when she had already wrought life in the fore-parts head and brest the hinder joynts yet remaining in the forme of earth Thus I suppose they would have man at first growne out of their soyle without the immediate hand of God in his Creation And it hath been the opinion of some vaine Philosophers that for this cause have made the Ethiopians to be the first people for that there the Sunne by his propinquitie wrought soonest upon the moisture of the ground and made it fit for mortality to sprout in 2 But to leave these without doubt Africa is of great antiquity and so is allowed by all Historians of credit In the yeare 1566. the people were increased to an exceeding multitude and therefore were inforced to enlarge their bounds upon their neighbouring Countries For as it was of a most rare fertilitie so it lay not any long way and had free accesse to it by land from the garden of our first Parents 3 In the time of Abraham we have better assurance from the word of God that it was then a place of fame and the Inhabitants of some growth for they were able to supply the wants of the Countries adjoyning by their
Tuscaine The Signorie of Venice Verona and others of great fame For indeed the whole Countrey is of admirable fertilitie and called by good Authours the Paradise of the earth The Inhabitants grave and frugall yet hot and lascivious 14 Denmarke is joyned to Germany on the South and on the West hath the Mare Germanicum and so almost is invironed with Sea and is a Peninsula In the Continent are two Provinces of note Irglant and Holston The other are petty Ilands for the most part The chiefe Zealand and Loiland The Countrey breedeth goodly Horses and store of Cattell The people are good Souldiers and subject to one King 15 Hungaria hath part of Germany on the West on the East the River Tibiscus and Walachia on the North with Poland and on the South with the River Saure Southwest with Slavonia The great Danubius cuts her in the middle and names her parts Citerior and Vlterior The chiefe Provinces are 1 The Countrey of Soliense where the earth sends forth such a stench that it poysoneth the very Birds which fly over it 2 An Iland in Danubius exceeding fertile And so indeed is the whole Countrey The people are generally strong but shew their Ancientrie to be of the Scythians by their barbarous manner and neglect of learning Their Daughters portions are onely a new attire and their Sonnes equally inherit without priviledge of birth-right The Emperour of Germany and the Turke share it betwixt them 16 Polonia and Silesia a Province of Germany on the West on the East the River Boristhenes or Neiper on the North the Balticke Sea and Hungary on the South It is in compasse 2600. miles The chiefe Provinces which belong at least to Poland are Livonia Lituania Volinia Samogitia Podolia Russia nigra Mazaria Prussia Podlassia the Dukedomes of Optwittes and Zator Polonia propria The Land abounds with Honie Wax Mines of Copper and Iron It breeds store of Horses fit for service Their Religion is promiscuous of all kinds from the true worship to the very Atheist which acknowledgeth no God yet they are governed by one King which doth not succeed but is chosen by the Nobles 17 Slavonia hath Hungarie on the North on the South the Adriaticke Sea Greece on the Southeast and on the West part of Italy It is in length 480. miles in bredth 120. The people were called Sclavi and were by Conquest of the Venetians made their drudges It is now divided into Illyricum Dalmatia Croatia The mother tongue of this Nation is used through many Countreys both of Europe and Asia part of it belongs to the government of Hungarie some to the Turke some to the Austrians and a portion to the Venetian State 18 Greece is limited on the West with the Adriatique Sea on the East with the Aegean Hellespont Propontis North-ward with the Mountaine Haemus and Southward with the Mediterraneum It was once the seat of the worlds Empire and flourished farre beyond all other in every kind of humane learning which to this day is received by all civill Nations as their rule It was one of the first among the Gentiles that received the faith of Christ and bred many Fathers of our Church S. Chrysostome Basill S. Gregory and others But the Inhabitants are now curbed and kept low as well in knowledge as estate by the tyrannie of the Turke Their women are well favoured but not faire The common division is into these Regions Peloponnesus Achaia Epirus Albania Macedonia Migdonia Thracia They afford us Gold Silver Copras Colours Wines Velvet Stuffes c. 19 Dacia on the West hath Hungarie on the East the Euxine Seas on the South Greece on the North Sarmatia from which it is divided by the Carpathian Mountains It was heretofore Misia and was by Domitius parted into Misia superior and inferior Now the chiefe Regions are Transilvania Moldavia Walachia Servia Rasia Bulgaria Bosnia 20 Norwegia or Norway describes her situation in her very name which signifieth in the Germane tongue no other then North-way for so it is in respect of the rest of Europe incompassed almost round with Sea The length is 1300. miles The bredth about 600. The people were once valiant and spred their Conquests in most places of Europe Among the rest England hath her share and was forced to submit to Duke William and Ireland to Tancud But now themselves are under a forraigne government of the King of Denmarke and live simply enough possesse little worth the commending except honestie Theft is counted the greatest sinne among them Yet they have Cables Masts Furres good store and Stock-fish which the poore eat in stead of bread The Metropolitan Citie is Nidrosio besides this there is not above two of eminent note Bergla one of the Mart townes of Christendome and Asloia a Bishops See On the North and West stands the populous Province of Frimarke 21 Suevia or Sweden is on the East of Norway divided from it with the Dofrine Mountains On the North and South it is bounded with Seas at the East end it is joyned to Muscovia By reason of their neighbourhood they pertake much in their dispositions with the Norwegians Their Counntry is fertile and in some Provinces hath very great plenty of Corn Furres Mines of Gold and Silver Copper Lead and other excellent commodities from which they take their name For the first is Gotland as much as good land The second Finland quasi fine land The rest are Bodia Serick-firmia Lappland others The Inhabitants live to a great age of 140. and are much given to Witch-craft 22 Muscovia is the last Region of Europe towards the East and indeed stands a good part in Asia It is bounded on the West with Livonia some part of Swevia on the East with Tartary on the North with the frozen Seas and Southward with the Lituania The length of it is 3000. miles the bredth 3065. It is likewise knowne by the name of Russia alba The most parts of it are extreme cold But Nature for the help of the Inhabitants hath lined it with rich Furres Sables Martines white Foxe and the like and hath furnished it with other Commodities Corne Fruits and Cattell The whole Region is subject to the Emperour of Russia A vast Territorie and as wild a government For the people are very base contentious ignorant and sottishly superstitious They bury their dead upright with a staffe in his hand a penny in his purse and a letter to S. Nicholas to procure him entrance into heaven There are many Provinces of note The chief are 1 Muscovia where Mosco stands the prime Citie and seat of the Emperour 2 Permia where they eat stagsflesh in stead of bread 3 Rhesan so full of Corne that Horses cannot tread it down nor a Quaile passe through it But for this I am not very urgent to inforce beliefe upon my Reader Others there are which have their stories of as much wonder and as little credit But I must not passe too farre
likewise worshipped for a God by the name of Mannus The same account is rendred for Teutonia from Teuto a Captaine of the Germanes and their ninth from Tuisco Vnder these they continued till the Romanes entry after their Conquest over the Gals for whose likenesse to them both in feature and colour in goodly portraiture and carriage of their wars they were from that time called Germany as if brothers to the Gaules Yet there are two which compound the name of the Teutonike words Gar or Ger which signifieth all or wholly and man which retaines with us its prime signification of Man as if they were all men to the proofe or as others interpret as if they were a mixt Nation of all sorts of men from severall Countries 5 But this last agrees not with the conjecture of some Geographers that Germany hath not changed her Inhabitants since she was first possest quoniam non est verisimile saith one aliquos Asiâ aut Africâ aut quidem Italiâ relicta Germaniam pettisse terris informem Coelo asperam cultu tristem aspectúque minimè nisi indigenis gratam And this indeed differs not much from the report of Mela Tacitus other ancient Writers But the reason I hold not good for howsoever it might be true in their times of some and the most part perhaps of Germany as it was then limited that it was sylvis horrida paludibus faeda et fluviorum cursibus praepedita montium anfractibus exasperata ob idque maximè invia yet now she hath changed her hue and by the help of good husbandry is become so fertile and pleasant by the large additions to her Territories in these our after ages is growne so populous that she vayles not to France Spaine or Italy it selfe saith Quadus 6 By her first Geographers she was limited on the West with the River Rhene on the east with Ietula on the south with Danubius each of these tracts have won upon their neighbouring Countries and inlarged the compasse of Germany to a double extent of what it was before For on the West she passeth Rhene as farre as â—icardy and Burgundy parts of France Eastward is the German tongue and Empire exercised over the Region of Prussia Southward she reacheth beyond Danubius to the very Alpes which border upon Italy North-ward she hath ever kept her owne but hath beene curbd indeed from seeking new Kingdomes in that tract by the maine Ocean which divides her in part from Swevia Norway c. And to these limits we apply our Description No marvaile if it give her more honor then she had in former times For her compasse now is reckoned to be 2600. English miles Her ground fertile enough of it selfe and yet besides enjoyes the benefit of many Navigable Rivers which inrich her with trafique from other Kingdomes 7 Those of greatest fame are 1 Danubius the largest of Europe called by Pliny and others Ister It takes in sixtie Navigable Rivers and is at last discharged by many passages into the Pontus Euxinus 2 Rhene which hath its rising from the Alpes and runnes into the German Ocean From thence have we our best Rhenish Wines and upon his bankes stands the Citie Strasburg 3 Amasus Ems which glides by Westphalia into the German Sea 4 Maemu Megu whose head is in the Mountaines of Bohemia and from thence passeth by Francfort into the German Sea 5 Albis Elve which riseth from eleven Fountains meeting into one about the Sylva Hircinia 6 Odeca which hath not his passage immediately into the Sea but into the River Albis The middle mark of this Countrey is the Kingdome of Bohemia incompassed with the Sylva Hircinia 8 The chiefe Commodities of Germany are Corne Wine Salt Metals of all sorts Fruits good store Saffron c. The Ayre wholesome her Baths healthfull her Gardens pleasurable her Cities faire her Castles strong and her Villages very many and well peopled 9 The Inhabitants have put off their ancient rudenesse as the Countrey her barrennesse They are as goodly of person as ever as stout as ever and farre more civill then in the time of the Romanes It seems they were then esteemed but an ignorant and simple people more able to fight then to manage a battaile They were ever hardy enough but wanted Commanders of their owne of skill and judgement Since they have had Commerce with other Nations and have suffered the upbraid as it were of their Predecessors dulnesse they have beene in a manner shamed out of it and are now become rather by industrie then wit a most ingenious people and skilfull in the Latine Greeke and Hebrew learning famous beyond any others in Europe unlesse Belgia for the invention of many notable and usefull Engines The Gun and Gun-powder was first brought to light by one Bertholdus Swart a Franciscan which hath almost put by the use of any other warlike Instrument in those parts of the world where the practise is perfectly understood Generally the poorer sort are excellent Mechanikes and the rest for the most part Schollers 10 It bred Albertus Magnus Appian Gesuer Munster Luther Vrsin Zwinglius Scultetus Iunius Keckerman and many others in their severall kinds and Religions some Papists some Lutherans some Calvinists and among the rest many Iewes A. NEWE MAPE OF GERMANY Newly Augmented by Iohn Speed Ano. Dom 1626 12 The first which injoyed the institution of Pope Gregory was Radulphus Nabs purgensis 1273. after twelve yeares interregnum The last before him was our Richard Earle of Cornwall and brother to Henry the third King of England Since it hath continued firme in this course of Election howsoever not with that liberty as was intended For commonly the Emperour in being while he hath his power about him and can at least intreat if not command the Subjects of the Empire promise a choice of the Rex Romanorum who is no other then a successor designed to rule after his death or resignation And by this meanes it hath a long time continued in the house of Austria without any intermission 13 Thus we see much plotting great state many ceremonies to the making up of an Emperour and yet when it is well weighed it is little better then a bare title For howsoever these outward observances of the German Princes make shew of an humble subjection to the Emperour yet when it comes to trial he hath very little to doâ— in their Governments But each of them takes upon him as a free and absolute Commander in his owne Countrey permitteth or suppresseth the Religion which he either likes or dislikes makes and abrogates Lawes at pleasure stamps Coyn raiseth Souldiers and sometimes against their great Master as the Duke of Saxoniâ— against Charles the fifth and at this day divers others in defence of the Prince Palatine For of this quality and power there are many Dukes Marqueses Counts c. besides 64. Franc Cities which make onely some slight acknowledgement to the Emperour appeare perhaps at his Parliaments
of the Christian King of France his eldest son the Dolphin of France by their Salique Law no woman or heirs may inherit how justly I may not determine But yet the English have good reason to examine the Equitie For it cost our Edward the Third his Crowne of France to which he was heire in generall by marriage of a Daughter But the truth is we have beene ever easie to part with our hold there or at least forced to forgoe it by our civill dissentions at home else after all those glorious Victories of our Predecessors we might have had some power more to shew there as well as title FRANCE revised and augmented the attires of the French and situations of their cheifest cityes obserued by Iohn Speede. Are to be sould in Pops head alley by Geoâ—Humble Ano. 1626 THE SCALE OF MILLES 12 Aquitania lyeth on the West of France close upon the Pyrenaean Mountaines and Contunies 1 Another part of Biscay mentioned in the Mappe of Spaine and indeed differeth from that but very little 2 Gascoigne and Guien The first to this day keeps its name with a very little change from the Spanish Vascones The chiefe City is Burdigala or Burdeaux a Parliamentary and Archiepiscopall seat and Vniversitie of good esteeme was honoured with the birth of our Richard the second Another Citie of note is Tholouse a seate Parliamentarie and supposed to be as ancient as the Rule of Deborah in Israel This Gascoigne containes in the Earledomâ—s of Forie Comminges Armeniaci and the Dutch Albert. 3 Pictaria Poictu on the North of Guien a pleasant Region and a plentifull It containes three Bishopricks Poitiers Lucon and Mailazai Her chiefe Cities are Poictiers an ancient and the largest next Paris in all France Castrum Heraldi once the title of the Scotch Earles of Hamildon In this Province was fought the great Battel betwixt our Black Prince and Iohn of France where with eight thousand he vanquished fortie thousand tooke the King Prisoner and his sonne Philip 70. Earles 50. Barons and 12000. Gentlemen 4 Sonictonia severed from Poictiers but by the River Canentell and so differs but little from her fertility Her Metropolis Saints Her other chiefe Bourg Blay Marennes Saint Iohn D'angely and Anglosme Betwixt this Country Poictiers stands Rochell a place the best fortified both by nature and art of any in Europe And is at this time possest by those of the Reformed Religion where they stand upon their guard and defend their freedome of conscience against the Roman Catholikes of France 5 Limosin in limo sita saith some Maginus takes it from Liwoges her chiefe Citie toward the North which revolted was recovered by our Black Prince Her other Towns of note are Tulles and Vxerca and Chaluz where our Richard the first was shot It hath beene by turnes possest by French and English till Charles the Seventh Since we have had little hold there 6 Berry regio Biturigum from her chiefe City Bituris now Burges an Archiepiscopall See and Vniversitie It is exceedingly stored with sheepe and sufficiently well with other Merchandize of value 7 Burbone from her chiefe City Burbone heretofore Boya a Dukedome and much frequented by Princes and the Nobility of France by reason of her healthfull ayre and commodious Baths 8 Tureine the Garden of France Her chiefe Cities Bloys Amboys Trurs and a little higher upon the Loyre stand Orleance 13 Lugdunensis or Celtica lyeth betwixt the Rivers Loyre and Seyne and takes the name from Lugdunum or Lions her chiefe Citie This Province comprehends 1 Britany heretofore Armorica till subdued by Maximinus King of England about the yeare 367. since it hath had the name of Britany and for distinction from this of ours it is commonly styled Minor Britannia There is yet remaining a smatch of the Welsh tongue which it seemes the Invaders had so great a desire to settle in those parts as a trophie of their Conquests that when they first mingled in marriage with the Inhabitants they cut out their wives tongues as many as were Natives that no sound of French might be heard among their Children It hath few Rivers but that defect is in some measure made up by their neighbourhood of the Sea in so much that the Countrey is reckoned one of the most fertile in all France for Corne Wine and Wood. It breeds good Horses and speciall Dogges Iron Leade c. Her chiefe Cities are Nants Rhenes St. Brenie and Rohan It is divided into Britanniam inferiorem the base or lower Britanie Westward neerest England and Superiorem toward the Loyre Eastward Her chiefe ports are St. Malo and Breste 2 Normandie a part of the Region which was heretofore called Newstria and took the name it hath from the Norwegians Their first Duke was Rollo and the sixt from him our William the Conquerour It was lost from his Successors in the time of King Iohn Her chiefe Cities are Rhothomagus or Rhoan the Metropolis Constance and Cane memorable for the siege of our English H. the fift And Verveile besieged by Philip the second of France in the time of our Richard the first which when the King heard as he sate in his Palace at Westminster it is said he sware he would never turne his back to France till he had his revenge and to make good his oath brake through the wals and justly performed his threat upon the besiâ—ger Her principall parts are Harflew the first which King Henry the fift of England assaulted and New Haven given up by the Prince of Conde to Queene Elizabeth as a Pledge for such Forces as she would supply him with to maintaine Warres with the King in defence of Religion And Deepe c. 3 Anjoue regio Andegavensis a fertile Countrey and yeelds the best Wine of France excellent Marble and other faire stone for buildings Her chiefe Citie is Anjers which Ortelius takes to be Ptolemy's Iuliomagum It is now an Vniversitie To this Dukedome there are foure Earledomes which owe a kind of homage Manie Vandosme Beufort and Laval 4 Francia which gives name to the whole Kingdome and received it her selfe from the Germane Francones which before inhabited the great Forrest called Sylva Hircynia Her chief City and the glory of France is Paris or Lutetia auasi in luâ—o sita in compasse twelve miles is reckoned the first Academie of Euâ—rope consists of fiftie-five Colledges And here was Henry the sixt Crowned King of France and England In this Province stands St. Vincents where Henry the fift died and Sâ—isons and the Dukedome of Valoys c. 5 Campaigne and Brye partners in the title of Earledome it is severed from Picardie onely with the River A fertile Countrey and hath many eminent Cities The principall is Rheimes where the Kings most commonly are Crowned and annointed with an Oyle sent they say from Heaven which as oft as it hath beene used never decreaseth It is the Seat of an Arch-bishop and Vniversitie of â—ote especially with our
South of Navarre on the East of Castile on the North of Valentia and the West of Catalonia The ancient Inhabitants were the Iaccetani Lucenses and Celtiberi her chief City Caesar Augusta 2 Catalonia It lyeth betwixt Arragon and the Pyrenaean hills It is supposed a mixt name from Gothi and Alani people which heretofore possest it after the Vandales had lost their hold The Region is but barren yet it hath in it many Cities The chiefe Terra cona which gave name to the whole Province called by the Romans Terraconenses 3 Valentia which on the East is touched with the Mediterraneum on the north with Castile on the south with the Kingdome of Murcia It is reported for the most pleasant and fruitfull Region in all Spaine it hath her name from her chief Citie and as Maginus relates admits as yet of 22. thousand Families of Moores In this is the Vniversitie where St. Dominicke father of the Dominicans studied And the old Saguntum besieged by Hannibal now Morvedre 12 The state of Castile as now it stands comprehends all the rest of those scattered governments as were possest by the Moores Portugall onely excepted And first Castil it selfe both the old which joyns with Arragon on the East of Portugall and the West of Navarre and the new which toucheth her upon the South The first abounds not much with fruits but yet it breeds many Cattell The Metropolis is Burgos and the other chiefe are Salamanca an Vniversitie and Valadelit once the seat of the Kings of Spaine Now Castile abounds more with Come is watered with the river Tagus and Ana and in this stands the Kings chiefe Cities Madrid and Toledo which was heretofore a proprietarie of it selfe The rest that belong to Castile are a Toledo how ever now but a City of new Castile yet in the division her Territories spread themselves over a large compasse The City is in the middest of Spaine It was the seat of the Gothish Kings and successively of the Moorish Princes now of the Archbishops who exceed in revenews any other Prelate in the world except the Pope Here hath sate eighteene Nationall Councels in the time of the Gothish Kings 3. 13 Biscay heretofore Cantabria on the North of old Castile toward the Ocean it was the last people which yeelded to the Romans and after to the Moores A Mountainous Countrey but affords excellent Timber for Ships and good Iron Her Cities are St. Sebastian Fonteralia and Bilbao which stands but two miles from the Sea and is noted for excellent Blades some have been tried by the English upon their owne Crests 4. 14 Leon heretofore Austria on the East hath Biscay on the West Gallicia on the North the Cantabricke Ocean and on the South old Castile The Region is reported to yeeld plenty of Gold Vermilion red Leade and other Colours else she is barren her Inhabitants not many and those live most upon Hunting and Fishing It is the title of the eldest Sonne of Castile as Wales is to our Prince of England Her chiefe City is Oveido which bare part with her in the name of a Kingdome and indeed was the Title of the first Christian King after the Moores Conquest 5. 15 Gallicia on the East joyns upon Leon on the West it is bounded with the Atlanticke Ocean on the North with the Cantabricke and on the south with the River Mingo It breeds Iennets in abundance in so much that they have beene Poetically faigned to be conceived by the winde Niger writes that here hath been an incredible plenty of Gold Leade and Silver That the Rivers are full of a mixt earth and that the Plough could scarce wagge for clods of golden Ore There appeares now no such matter The principall Cities are Saint Iago where St. Iames the Apostle lyeth buried his Reliques kept worshipped and visited by Pilgrims And the other of note especially with us is Corugna an excellent Port for Ships and mentioned oft in our warres with the Spaniards by the name of the Groyne Here likewise is the Promontorie Nerius called by our Mariners Capo de finis terrae 16 Murcia on the North hath new Castile on the South and East the Spanish Seas It is not much peopled but yet is famous for severall Commodities especially pure earthen vessels and fine Silke Heretofore it enriched the Romans with a daily supply of 25000. Drachmae of Silver Her chiefe places are Alicante whence our Alicant Wines come and new Carthage oft commended by our Travellers for her large and safe Haven and lastly Murcia a Town which gives name to the whole Region 17 Navare lyeth close to the Pirenaean Hills and as Maginus gives it is inclosed with Mountaines and so it is North and East on the West it hath the River Ebro and on the South Arragon The Vascones are said to have lived here who afterward placed themselves in France and keepe there their name to this day of Vascones corruptly Gascoignes The chiefe Townes are Pampelme the Metropolis and Viana the title of the Navarran Prince Maginus sets the Revenue annuall of this Kingdome at 100000. Duckets 18 Corduba now a Citie onely heretofore a Kingdome and included Andaluzia Granada and Estrâ—madura Equalized almost the whole Province whâ—ch the Romans in their second division called Baetica Andaluzia hath lost but one letter of her name since she was possest by the Vandales From them she was first called Vandalicia since Andalicia corruptly Andaluzia It lyeth on the West of Granada and is a very fertile Countrey In this Region is the chiefe Citie Corduba whence we receive our Cordavan Leather The second of note is Sevill the Metropolitane of Andaluzia and the fortunate Ilands esteemed the goodliest Citie in all Spaine and though as Corduba it was not honoured with the title of a Kingdome yet it honoured a Kingdome with her title in the opinion of some which derive Hispania from her former appellation Hispalis From this shoare they lanch forth toward the Indies and from hence they send their Sevill Oranges The Arch-bishop of Sevill is second to Toledo as well in Revenewes as degree Neere to Andaluzia is the Iland of Gades by which the Carthaginians entred into Spaine Since it is called Cadis and commonly Cales The English have had their turne in the possession of that I le Now againe fortune hath cast it upon the Spaniard On the very South edge of this Region stands one of Hercules Pillars which answers to the other Promontory in Mauritania The Sea betwixt both is called Fretum Herculeum and Straights of Gibralter The second Province of Corduba was Granada on the East of Andaluzia the West of Murcia and South of new Castile toward the Spanish Seas It hath been farre more fertile then now it is yet it still reserves a shew of her former beauty affords as excellent Sugar Silke and Wines The principall Towns of note are Granada and Malaga the first for Stockins and the other for good Sacks The
though not at any great distance These setled themselves in the Northerne â—lâ—s as the other did in their Chersonesus The first at their removall varied not their antique name of Cimbri As for Chersonesus it is noâ— peculiar to this Countrey being as common as Peninsula for it imports no more 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 à terrâ Insulâ and of these there are many more some perhaps of equal â—ame Taurica Chersonesus was not far distant from the place of their first aboad Peloponnesus well known in Greece Thracia Chersonesus in Thrace and Aurea Chersonesus in India 8 But the Danes it seemes suffered some change as well in their name as fortunes Sxao Grammaticus gives it to one Dan the sonne of Huniblus which was their first Governour in their new Common-wealth But this is controlled by Becanus saith Quade who renders another Etymon how likely I leave to those which can best judge by their skill in the Danish Language The Cimbri saith he when they were grown to great multitudes bethought themselves of severall names to distinguish their Colonies Each following their owne conceit best to expresse the qualitie in which they most gloried Among the rest some there were which affecting at least the opinion of a valiant people such as scorned riches without honour honour without victory and victory without the blood of their Enemies assumed their name from that creature which Nature had marked out with this Character Gallum igitur gallinaceum tum bellicae laâ—dis et generosissimi animi tum indolis regalis et militis strenui et ad omnia mâ—menta vigilis optimum exemplar ut pro Symbolo et synthemate quodam sibi acceperunt ita nomen quoque ab eo placuit mutuari Vocarunt enim sese Dic Hanem et composite per concisionem Danem quod Gallinaceum significat 9 How ever the Etymon may be farre fetcht for ought I know yet doubtlesse at this day they make good the Elogie of a valiant and warlike Nation strong of body bigge boned and of a terrible countenance ambitious of a glorious death rather then a sluggish idle life It is the saying of Valerius Maximus Cimbros et Câ—ltiberos in acie gaudâ—o exultare consuevisse tanquam gloriosè et faelici èr vitâ excessuros lamentari verò in morbo quasi turpitèr periturâ—s We our selves heretofore have felt their stroakes and submitted to their conquests in the time of Osbert King of Northumberland They were provoked by a rape done upon the sister of the Danish King For which the poore English dearely payd with two hundred fifty five years servitude under their Tyranny Yet since we have had and at this time doe injoy the benefit of their magnanimitie under the personall conduct of the right valiant and illustrious King Christian who hazzards both his state and life in the behalfe of his deare neece Elizabeth and her royall husband the Prince Palatine of the Rheine THE KINGDOME OF DENMARKE augmented by Iohn Speede are to be sold in pops head Alley by G. Humble 11 Their chiefe person of fame in course of Learning was Ticho Brahe an excellent Mathematician memorable for his artificiall Towre in the Isle of Fiâ—â—ra In Religion the greatest part of them are now Lutherans but were first converted to Christianity by Ansuerus 12 We are come to her division which the Sea almost hath made to our hands For her severall Provinces are well nigh so many Ilands at least Peninsulae The chiefe are 1 Iuttia or the old Cimbria Chersonesus 2 Diethmarsia 3 Scania 4 Hallâ—ndia 5 Blescide 6 The Ilands in the Sinus Codanuâ— which lye betwixt Iuttia and Scania That is the West and this the East limits of the Danish Dominions North and South are the Ocean and the River Esdora or Hever 13 Iuttia as it was the first so is it the principall part of this Kingdome Her bounds upon the West and East and North are the Balticke Seas and upon the South it is joyned to Holsatia and the Istumes of Diethmarsia It is in length saith Maginus eightie German miles from the River Albis to the Cimbricke Promontory called Scagen and in bredth twenty It is a fruitfull Region for Wheat Rie Barley c. And in the Northwest there is good Pasture though more Northward it becomes sandie and barren and puts the Inhabitants to fish for their victuals by which they make a shift to live though hardly enough God knows in poore shâ—ddes slightly clapped together and of as slender stuffe such as if need be they can remove at their pleasure upon very short warning and beare them away almost upon their back They transport into other Countries great store of good Horses for service besides Barley Cheese Butter Suet Hides and rich Skinnes Nuts and Fish In this Province are twenty eight Cities twenty Castles and foure Bishop-Sees Ripeâ—sis Arthusiensis and Aelburga all neere to the Sea-side Wilburga in the up-land Countrey From this Province came the Iuits who joyned in with the Saxons and Angles to Conquer England Her chiefe Townes as Rincopen Holne and Achausen 14 Diethmarsia is situated betwixt the Rivers Albis and Eidera They were a parcell of the old German Saxons and the Countrey it selfe is by some yet reckoned the lower Saxony but is in subjection to the King of Denmarke for it is the seat and title of his first sonne and heire apparent as the Dolphinate is to the sonne of France and Wales to the sonne of England Her Metropolis is Breme the rest Meldorpe and Heininckst Tellinckst and other rich Townes yet the soyle cannot be very fertile by reason of the moyst ayre and her many marshes especially toward the North which makes it unfit for tillage and indeed impassable for travellers Vpon which impediments the Inhabitants have made this advantage to keepe out all forraigne Invaders and appropriate what wealth they have to their owne secure possession 15 Scania or Scandinaria in the largest compasse comprehends more then belongs to the Kingdome of Denmarke and is invironed round about with the Seas except on that side where it is joyned to Muscovie On her West is the Kingdome of Norwey on her East Swethland and upon the South of that is this Scania which gives place to no Region at least within these Dominions either for wholesome ayre or fertile soyle for commodious Havens and plenty of Merchandize for dainty Rivers or store of Fish for Cattell Mines of Iron Lead Silver and Gold faire Townes and civill Customes The Metropolis is Lunpis This whole Province is some eighteene miles in length and in bredth about twelve in some places in others not above six 16 Hallaudia on the North of Scania and South of Sâ—ecia is bounded with the Seas upon the West and on the East with vast woods which divide her from Gothland It is a fertile Region and not much unlike unto Scandia but that it comes some what short of her happinesse in soyle Her chiefe Towne
Crosse of Saint George the Royall Ensign of England and a Rose the Kings badge as his faithfull Souldier receiving his pay dayly for himselfe and followers according to their degrees and estates Neither were the atchievements of Land services crowned with more plumes of Victories in the Helmets of the English then were their Sea services defensive and offensive both at home and abroad Their Navie Royall rightly teâ—rmed the Lady of the Seas and their Sea-Captaines farre out-stripping Vlysses in their Travailes and Descriptions for twise in our time hath the Sea opened her passage through the Straights of Magellan for Drake in his Pellican and Candish in his Desire to passe into the South World and to incirculate the Globe of the whole Earth whereby themselves and Souldiers all English have in those great deepes seen the wonderfull workes of the LORD But upon this subject I could willingly insist were it not that the argument of this present Description intends rather to speake of the Domestick and Civill warres of England then of the forraine and farre-fetched victories that have adorned and attended the Trophies of the English From the prosecution of the former and promulgation of the latter how unwillingly my Penne is drawne the roughnesse of the style and the slender performance of the whole doth manifestly shew They being for the most part civill Battailes fought betweene meere English-men of one and the same Nation wherein the parties victorers besides the losse of their owne side procured on the other the fall and ruine of them that were all of his owne Countrey many of them of his owne acquaintance and alliance and most of them perhaps his owne friends in any other cause then that in which he contended for But from this generall argument to proceed to some particulars it shall not be amisse to make some division of them according to their severall qualities of the severall quarrels in them which are found to be divers and of three severall natures Whereof the first were the invasions attempted by forraine Princes and enemies against the Kings and people of this Realme The second were meere Rebellions of Subjects against their annointed Princes And the third dissentious factions betwixt Princes of the bloud Royall of these three all these effusions of bloud have consisted And to begin with the first battell in this plot which was the first beginning of government of this state as it yet continueth Such was the attempt of William Duke of Normandy against King Harold the sonne of Earle Goodwin who prevailed so against him in fight at Battaile in Sussex a place so called by this event as the said Duke was afterward King of this Land and brought the whole Nation under his obedience as it hath beene continued to his posteritie ever since Such was the arrivall of Lewes son and heire to Philip King of France against Iohn King of England who being carried by his owne ambition accompanied with French Forces and assisted by the rebellious Barons of this Realme after variable fortune of fight in severall skirmishes battels and assaults was forced in the end without all honour or hope to prevaile to make a very shamefull retreate into his owne Countrey Such was also the entry made by Iames the fourth King of Scots against King Henry the eight of famous memory his brother in law and sworne allie at that time absent in the wars of France who contrary to his oath and alliance formerly made entred the North frontiers of England with a mightie Armie had the same discomfited and overthrowne and was himselfe slain in the field by the English forces under the leading of the Earle of Surrey at that time Lieutenant generall for King Henry And especially such was the late enterprise remaining fresh in memory of Philip late King of Spaine against our dread Soveraigne Lady now raigning in the yeare of our Lord 1588. attempting by his invincible Navie as he thought and so termed under the conduct of the Duke of Medina Celi which with great pride and crueltie extended against us arrived on our coasts to Englands invasion and subversion had yet neverthelesse here in the narrow Seas the one part of his Fleete discomfited taken and drowned and the other part forced to their great shame in poore estate to make a fearefull and miserable â—light about the coast of Ireland homeward so that of 158. great ships furnished for war came to their own coast of Spaine but few and those so torne and beaten by the English Cannons that it was thought they were unserviceable for ever and eleven of their ensignes or banners of Idolatry prepared for triumph and pride in Conquest were contrariwise to their shame and dishonour shewed at Pauls-Crosse and in other places of this Realme to Gods glory our joy and their endlesse infamy The INVASIONS OF ENGLAND And IRELAND With al their Ciuill Wars Since the Conquest The second sort of quarrels in these warres were meere rebellions of subjects against their annointed Princes and Governours and of these some have beene private and some generall Of the first kind for private occasions was that of Thomas Earle of Lancaster against King Edward the second his cosin-germane upon mislike of the Spencers greatly favoured by the King and as much envied of him who having his forces defeated at Borrow-bridge was there taken prisoner and after beheaded at Pomfret Of the same kind was that of Henry Lord Piercie surnamed Hot-spurre and Thomas Piercie Earle of Worcester his Vncle against King Henry the fourth at Shrewesburie where the said Lord Henry was slaine and the other taken prisoner and after beheaded in the same Towne So was that of Michael Ioseph the Black-smith in Cornewall and his company against King Henry the seventh for a Subsidie granted in Parliament to the same King who gathered a head of Rebellion so strong that at Black-heath neare London they abode battell against their Soveraigne but were there taken and afterward drawne headed and quartered at Tiburne Also such was that of Robert Ket the Tanner of Windham in Norfolk against King Edward the sixt pretended against inclosures and liberty to the weale publike was at Norwich taken in the field and afterward hanged on the top of the Castle of the same Towne And lastly so was that of Sir Thomas Wiat and the Kentish-men against Queene Mary for the bringing in of Philip of Spaine they being cut off at S. Iames and himselfe yeelded at the Court. Of the latter sort of Rebellions being generall were those of the Barons against K. Iohn and King Henry the third his sonne in their severall Raignes Against the father in bringing in of forraine powers and working a resignation of the Crown and Diadem to the great blemish of their King and Kingdome And against the sonne so prosecuted their attempts that their warres to this day are called and knowne by the name of the Barons-warres which had so lamentable consequence as that after the overthrow and
twenty eight thousand and fifteene were of Religious order and yet among these he accounteth no part of Cornwall But from this report it may well be that Rossus Warwicanus complaineth of the depopulation of the Land which with Towne-ships saith he anciently had stood so bestrewed as a goodly Garden every where garnished with faire flowers 11 King Elfred the first divider instituted a Prefect or Lieutenant in every of these Counties which then were called Custodes and â—fterwards Earles saith Higdon who kept the Countrey in obedience to the King and suppressed the outrages of notorious robbers But Canutus the Dane when successe had set him upon the English Throne divided the care of his Kingdomes affaires into a foure-fold subjection to wit West-Sex Mercia Northumbre and east-East-England himselfe taking charge of the first and the greatest making three Tetrarches of especiall trust over the rest namely Edrich over Mercia Yrtus over Northumbre and Turkill over east-East-England Wales neither in this division nor that of King Elfred was any waies liable it being cut as we have said from England by King Offa but those remnants of the ancient Britaines divided likewise that Westerne Province into Kingdomes Cantreds and Commots as more largely we will shew in the plot of that Principalitie And this shall suffice for the division of England under the Saxons who enjoyed it the space of 567. yeeres from their first entrance under Hengist unto the death of Edmund Ironside and againe under Edward Confessor the terme of twenty yeeres 12 Now if any shall be so minutely curious as to enquire the meaning of the Emblematicall compartments bordering the Mappe the right side containeth the first seven Kings of that sevenfold State their Names their Kingdomes their Escocheons their yeeres of first aspiring the left side doth portraict the like of the seven first kings in each of those Kingdomes which by Christian Baptisme aspired to the hope of a Kingdome eternall 1. Ethelbert of Kent receiving Austens instruction 2. Sebert the East-Saxon converting by advice of B. Miletus the Temples of Diana and Apollo now S. Pauls in London and S. Peters in Westminster to the service of Christ. 3. Erpenwald the East-Angle received Baptisme by exhortation of King Edwin the Northumbrian though as it seemeth Edwin himselfe for a time deferred his owne Baptisme and was therefore martyred by his Pagan Subjects 4. Edwine the Northumbrian stirred up by a vision both to expect the Kingdome and to receive the Faith which he did by the preaching of Paulinus whom he made Arch-bishop of Yorke 5. Kingill the West Saxon converted by the preaching of S. Berinus whom he made Bishop of Dorcester neere Oxford 6. Peada the Mercian receiving Christian Faith by perswasion of Oswy King of Northumbers was murdered by his owne mothers some say his wives procurement 7. Ethelwolfe the South-Saxon Baptized at Oxford by S. Berinus where Wulpherus King of Mercia was his God father at Font. 13 And sith these Saxons first gave to this Iland the name of England we will here affixe for a close of all an ancient Epigram touching both this Country and her Name the rather because of late a principall part and prayse therein is surreptitiously against Lex Plagiaria taken from England and ascribed as proper to France A certaine Author saith Bartholomeus de proprietatibus rerum thus in verse describeth England Anglia terra ferox fertilis Angulus Orbis Insula praedives quae toto vix eget Orbe Et cujus totus indiget Orbis ope Angliaplenajocis Gens Libera aptajocari Libera Gens cui libera mens libera lingua Sed linguâ melior liberiorque manus ENGLAND fierce Land Worlds Angle fertile art Rich I le thou needst no other Countries Mart Each other Country yet thy succour needs ENGLAND Ioyes Land be free and joyous long Free Race free Grace free Kind free Mind Tongue Yet Hands passe Tongues for free and glorious deeds THE TYPE OF THE FLORISHING KINGDOME OF ENGLAND VVITH THE GENERALL DESCRIPTION OF IT AS IT WAS FROM THE TIME OF THE NORMANS CHAPTER III. THE Saxons glory now neer to expire by his appointment who holdeth both times and Kingdomes in his all-ordering hand their owne swords being the instruments and the Danes the maules that beat their beautifull Diademe into pieces the Normans a stirring Nation neither expected nor much feared under the leading of William their Duke and encouragement of the Romane Bishop an usuall promoter hereof broken titles made hither sodainly into England who inone onely battell with the title of his sword and slaughter of Harold set the Emperiall Crown thereof upon his own head which no sooner was done but the English went downe and the Normans lording it became owners of those Cities which themselves never built possessed those Vineyards which they never planted dranke of those Wels which they never had digged and inhabited those houses filled With riches for which they never had laboured for they found it to be as the Land whereupon the Lord set his eye even from the beginning to the end of the yeer not onely drinking water of the raine of heaven but having also Rivers of waters and fountaines in her valleyes and without all scarcitie whose stones are yron and out of whose mountains is digged brasse This made them more resolute at first to settle themselves in this fairest and fruitfullest part of the Iland the Conquerour using all policy both Martial and Civill to plant his posterity here for ever How he found the Land governed we shewed in the Heptarchie but his restlesse thoughts were not contented with conquering the Nation and their Land unlesse he also overcame their very Customes Lawes and Language 2 Touching the distribution of the Kingdome whereas other kings before him made use of it chiefly for good of the people and better ministring of Iustice he made use of it to know the wealth of his Subjects and to enrich his Coffers for he caused a description to be made of all England how much land every one of his Barons possessed how many Knights fees how many Plow-lands how many in villanage how many head of beasts yea how much ready money every man from the greatest to the least did possesse and what rents might be made of every mans possession the Booke of which inquisition yet in the Exchequer was called Domes-day for the generalitie of that Iudgement on all the Land Whereunto we may adde his other distribution of this Land worse then any former when thrusting the English out of their possessions he distributed their inheritances to his Souldierâ— yet so that all should be held of the King as of the onely triâ— Lord and possessor 3 For the Lawes by which he meant to governe he held one excellent rule and purpose which was that a People ought to be ruled by Lawes written and certaine
for otherwise new Iudges would still bring new Iudgements and therefore he caused twelve to be chosen out of every Countie which should on their oath without inclining one way or other neither adding nor detracting open unto him all their ancient Laws and Customes By whose relation understanding that three sorts of Lawes formerly were in the Land Merchenlage West-Saxon-lage Dane-lage he had preferred these last himselfe and People being anciently derived from those Northern people had not all the Barons bewayling to the King how grievous it was for a Land to be iudged by those Lawes which they understood not altered his resolute purpose yet in bringing in the strange formes of Normas Processe and pleading in the French tongue which continued till Edward the thirds time that grievance was but slenderly prevented So likewise did he much alter the old Courts of Iustice where these Lawes should be ministred but whereas the ancient Kings of England according to Moses his example sate in person in the seate of Iustice to right the greater affaires of their Subjects as William Lambert sheweth in King Alfred Edgar Canutus c. and proves out of the Kings Oath out of Bracton Britain Saxon-Lawes c. King William not only continued this but besides erected some other Courts of Iustice as the Exchequer and certaine Courts and Sessions to be held foure times every yeere appointing both Iudges some to heare causes others to whom appeales should be made but none from them and also Prefects to looke to good orders Those last Polydore calleth Iustices of Peace but their institution seemes to be far later and no lesse is his errour on the other side in saying the Conquerour first instituted Sheriffes and the triall by twelve men which were both ancienter 4 And because the Conquerour for honour of Bishops caused them to remove from small obscure places to Cities of more renowne we have therefore reserved to this last place that division of this Kingdome which is according to Iurisdiction Episcopall Formerly in the yeer of salvation 636. Honorius the fift Archbishop of Canterbury first divided England into Parishes which at this day are contained under their severall Diocesans and these againe under their two Metropolitanes Canterbury and Yorke in manner following THE KINGDOME OF ENGLAND YORKE Yorke Yorkshire Nottinghamshire 581. Chester Cheshire Richmondshire Cumberland part Lancashire 256. Carlile Cumberland part Westmorland 93. Durham Durham Northumberland 135. Sodor Man Iland 17. Totall Bishopricks 27. Parishes 9285. 5 To speake nothing of these twenty eight Flamins the Priests of Idolatry and the three Arch-Flamins whose seats were at London Caerlion and Yorke all of them converted by King Lucius into Christian Bishops Sees let us onely insist upon the three last by the same King appointed to be Metropolitanes over the rest among whom London is said to be chiefe whos 's first Christian Arch-bishop was Thean the builder of S. Peters Church in Cornehill for his Cathedrall as by an ancient Table there lately hanging was affirmed and tradition to this day doth hold Our British Historians doe bring a succession of fifteene Arch-bishops to have sate from his time unto the coming of the Saxons whose last was Vodius slaine by King Vortiger for reprehending his heathenish marriage with Rowen the daughter of Hengist At what time began the misery of the Land and of holy Religion both which they laid waste under their prophane feete untill Ethelbert of Kent the first Christian Saxon King advanced Christianity and Augustine to the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury when London under Melitus became subject to that See 6 At Caerlion upon Vske in the time of great Arthur sate Dubritius a man excellently learned and of an holy conversation he had sate Bishop of Landaffe a long time and with Germanus and Lupus two French Bishops greatly impugned the Pelagian Heresie infecting at that time the Island very farre whose fame and integritie was such that he was made Arch-bishop of all Wales but growne very old he resigned the same unto David his Disciple a man of greater birth but greater austeritie of life who by consent of King Arthur removed his Arch-bishops See unto Menevia a place very solitary and meet for meditation the miracles of the man which are said to be many changed both the name of the place into his owne and robbed Caerlion of her Archiepiscopall seat This See of S. Davids as in an ancient Register belonging to that Church is recorded had seven Bishops Suffraganes subject unto it which were Exceter Bathe Hereford Landaffe Bangor S. Asaph and Fernes in Ireland Notwithstanding either for want of Pall carried into Britanny by Arch-bishop Sampson in a dangerous infection of sicknesse either by poverty or negligence it lost that Iurisdiction and in the dayes of King Henry the first became subject to the See of Canterbury 7 Yorke hath had better successe then either of the former in retaining her originall honour though much impaired in her circuit challenging to have beene sometime Metropolitane over all the Bishops in Scotland and although it was made equall in honour and power with Canterbury by Pope Gregory as Beda relateth and had twelve Suffragan Bishopricks that owed obedience onely foure now acknowledge Yorke their Metropolitane but Canterburie the Superiour for William the Conquerour thinking it dangerous to have two in like authoritie lest the one should set on his Crowne and the other strike it off left Yorke to be a Primate but Canterbury onely the Primate of all England 8 That Lichfield was made an Archiepiscopall See by Pope Hadrian the first at the suite of Offa the great King of Mercia is manifested by Matthew of Westminster unto whose Iurisdiction were assigned the Bishoprickes of Winchester Hereford Leicester Sidnacester Helmham and Dunwich and whose first and last Arch-bishop was Aldwin That Winchester also had intended an Archiepiscopall Pall the same Authour recordeth when Henry Bloys of the blood-royall greatly contended with the Arch-bishop of Canterburie for superiority under the pretence of being Cardinall de latere to him an Archiepiscopall Pall was sent with power and authority over seven Churches but he dying before that the designe was done the See of Winchester remained in subjection to Canterburie And that long before the See of Dorchester by Oxford had the Iurisdiction of an Arch-bishop is apparent by those Provinces that were under his Diocesse which were Winchester Oxford Lincolne Salisbury Bristow Wels Lichfield Chester and Excester and the first Bishop of this great Circuit Berinus was called the Apostle and Bishop of the West-Saxons which in his next successour was divided into two parts Winchester and Dorchester and not long after into Lichfield Sidnacester and Legecester and lastly the See removed from Dorchester to Lincolne as now it is And thus farre for the division of this Realme both Politicke and Ecclesiasticke as it hath stood and stands at this day 9 But the
whole Ilands division by most certaine Record was anciently made when Iulius Agricola drew a Trench or Fortification upon that narrow space of ground betwixt Edenborough Frith and Dunbretton Bay making the Southerne part a Province unto the Romane Empire Afterwards Hadrian the Emperor seeing perhaps the Province too spacious to be well governed without great expense drew backe these limits almost fourescore miles shorter even to the mouth of the River Tyne whence he fortified with a wall of admirable worke unto Carleile which stood the Lands border while it stood as a Romane Province yet the conquering Saxons did spread againe over those bounds and as seemeth enlarged their government to that first Tract as by this Inscription in a Stone Crosse standing upon a Bridge over the water of Fâ—ith appeareth I am a free March as Passenger may ken To Scots to Britaines and to Englishmen 10 But afterward William the Conquerour and Malcolme King of Scotland falling to an agreement for their limits arreared a Crosse upon Stanemore where on the one side the portraiture and Armes of the King of England was sculptured and of the King of Scots on the other a piece whereof is yet remaining there neere to the Spittle thence called the Rey-Crosse there erected to be a Meare-stone to either Kingdome His Successors also abolished the two partitions in the West whereby the Welsh became one Nation and Kingdome with the English It is also said that King Stephen to purchase friendship with the Scottish Nation gave unto their King the Countie of Cumberland who with it held both Westmorland and Northumberland but as Nubrigensis writeth he restored them to King Henry the second wisely considering his great power and right to those parts 11 The last knowne borders were from the Sulway in the West-bay along the Cheviot hils unto the water of Tweede by Barwicke in the East to maintaine which on each part many lawes have been made and many inrodes robberies and fewdes practised all which by the hand of GOD is now cut off and by the rightfull succession of King IAMES our Soveraigne who hath broken downe the partition of this great Island and made the extremes of two Kingdomes the very midst of his great united Empire KENT the first Province appearing in the South of this Kingdome is bounded upon the North with the famous River Thamisis on the East with the German Ocean on the South with Sussex and the narrow Seas and upon the West with Sussex and Surrey The length thereof extended from Langley into the West unto Ramsgate East-ward in the Isle of Thanet is about 53. English miles From Rother in the South unto the Isle of Graine North-ward the bredth is not much above 26. and the whole circumference about 160. 2 In forme it somewhat resembleth the head of a hammer or Battle-axe and lyeth corner-wise into the Sea by Strabo Caesar Diodorus and Ptolomie called Cantium of Cant or Canton an Angle or Corner either of Caino a British word which signifieth Bushes or Woods whereof that Country in those former times was plentifully stored 3 The Ayre though not very cleare because of the vapours arising from the Sea and Rivers that environ the same is both wholesome and temperate as seated nearest to the Equinoctiall and the furthest from the North-Pole not touched with cold as the other parts of the Land are 4 The Soyle towards the East is uneven rising into little hils the West more levell and woody in all places fruitfull and in plenty equals any other of the Realme yea and in some things hath the best esteeme as in Broad-cloathes Fruits and feedings for Cattle Only Mines excepting Iron are wanting all things else delivered with a prodigall heart and liberall hand 5 Sundry navigable Rivers are in Kent whereof Medway that divideth the Shire in the midst is chiefe in whose bosome securely rideth his Majesties Navy Royall the wals of the land and terrours of the Seas besides ten others of name and account that open with twenty Creekes and Havens for Ships arrivage into this Land foure of them bearing the name of Cinque Ports are places of great strength and priviledges which are Dover Sandwich Rumney and Winchelsey among which Dover with the Castle is accounted by Matthew Paris the Monke the Lock and Key to the whole Realme of England and by Iohn Rosse and Lidgate is said to be built by Iulius Caesar fatall only for the death of King Stephen and surrender of King Iohn therein hapning 6 A conceit is that Goodwin-Sands were sunk for the sins of himself and his sons Shelves indeed that dangerously lye on the North-east of this County and are much feared of all Navigators These formerly had been firme ground but by a sudden inundation of the Sea were swallowed up as at the same time a great part of Flanders and the Low Countries were and the like also at the same time befell in Scotland as Hector Boetius their Historiographer writeth A like accident hapned in the yeare 1586. the fourth day of August in this County at Mottingham a Towne eight miles from London suddenly the ground began to sinke and three great Elmes thereon growing were carried so deepe into the bowels of the earth that no part of them could any more be seen the hole left in compasse fourscore yards about and a line of fifty fadomes plummed into it doth find no bottome 7 The Kentish people in Caesars time were accounted the civillest among the Britains and as yet esteeme themselves the freest Subjects of the English not conquered but compounded with by the Normans and herein glory that the King and Commons of all the Saxons were the first Christians converted in Anno 596. yea and long before that time also Kent received the Faith for it is recorded that Lucius the first Christian British King in this Island built a Church to the name and service of Christ within the Castle of Dover endowing it with the Toll of the same Haven 8 This County is enriched with two Cities Bishops See strengthned with 27. Castles graced with eight of his Majesties most Princely Houses traded with 24. Market-towns and beautified with many stately and gorgeous buildings The chiefest City therof the Metropolitan and Archbishops See is Canterbury built as our British Historians report 900. yeares before the birth of Christ by Henry of Huntington called Caier-Kent wherein as M. Lambard saith was erected the first Schoole of professed Arts and Sciences and the same a Pattern unto Sigibert King of the East Angles for his foundation at Cambridge notwithstanding by the computation of time this Sigibert was slain by Penda King of Mercia 30. years before that Theodore the Grecian was Bishop of Canterbury who is said to be the erector of that Academy But certain it is that Austen the Monk had made this
6 The place of most account in this Shire is Chichester by the Britaine 's called Caercei and by the Saxons Cissan-Ceasr a Citie beautifull and large and very well walled about first built by Cissa the second King of the South-Saxons wherein his Royall Palace was kept And when K. William the first had enacted that Bishops Seas should be translated out of small Townes unto places of greater resort the Residence of the Bishop untill then held at Selsey was removed to this Citie where Bishop Raulfe began a most goodly Cathedrall Church but before it was fully finished by a sudden mischance of fire was quite consumed Yet the same Bishop with the helping liberalitie of King Henry the first began it again and saw it wholly finished whose beauty and greatnes her fatall enemy still envying againe cast downe in the dayes of King Richard the first and by her raging flames consumed the buildings both of it and the Bishops Palace adjoyning which Seffrid the second Bishop of that name reedified and built anew And now to augment the honour of this place the Citie hath born the Title of an Earldome whereof they of Arundell were sometimes so stiled Whose Graduation for Latitude is removed from the Equator unto the degree fiftie fiftie five minutes and for Longitude observing the same point in the West whence Mercator hath measured are twentie degrees 7 With whom for frequencie bignesse and building the Towne Lewes seemeth to contend where King Athelstan appointed the mintage of his Moneyes and William de Warron built a strong Castle whereunto the disloyall Barons of King Henry the third in warlike manner resorted and fought a great Battle against their own Soveraigne and his sonne wherein the King had his horse slaine under him Richard King of the Romans surprized and taken in a Wind-mill and Prince Edward delivered unto them upon unequall conditions of Peace But a greater Battle was fought at Battle when the hazard of England was tried in one dayes sight and Harold the King gave place to his Conquerour by losing of his life among sixtie seven thousand nine hundred seventie foure Englishmen besides whose blood so spilt gave name to the place in French Sanguelac And the soyle naturally after raine becomming of a reddish colour caused William of Newbery untruly to write That if there fell any small sweet showers in the place where so great a slaughter of the Englishmen was made presently sweateth forth very fresh blood out of the carth as if the evidence thereof did plainely declare the voice of blood there shed and cryed still from the earth unto the Lord. 8 But places of other note in this Shire are these From Basham Earle Harold taking the Sea for his delight in a small boat was driven upon the coast of Normandie where by Duke William he was retained till he had sworne to make him King after Edward Confessors death which oath being broken the Bastard arrived at Pensey and with his sword revenged that Periurie At West-Wittering also Ella the Saxon before him had landed for the conquering of those parts and gave name to the shore from Cimen his son But with greater glory doth Gromebridge raise up her head where Charles Duke of Orleance father to Lewes the twelfth King of France taken prisoner at Agincourt was there a long time detained 9 The commodities of this Province are many and divers both in Corn Cattell Woods Iron Glasse which two last as they bring great gaine to their Possessors so doe they impoverish the Countie of Woods whose want will be found in ages to come if not at this present in some sort felt 10 Great have been the devotions of Religious persons in building and consecrating many houses unto the use and only service of Christ whose Bead men abusing the intents of their Founders have caused those foundations to lament their own ruines for in the tempestuous time of King Henry the Eight eighteene of them in this Countie were blowne down whose fruit fell into the lappes of some that never meant to restore them again to the like use This Country is principally divided into six Rapes every of them containing a River a Castle and Forrest in themselves besides the severall Hundreds whereunto they are parted that is the Rape of Chichester into seven of Arundell into five of Bramber into ten of Lewes into thirteene of Peuensey into seventeene and of Haslings into thirteene in all fiftie six wherein are seated ten Castles eighteene market Towns and three hundred and twelve Parish Churches as in the Table following appeareth SUSSEX Described and divided into Rapes with the fiâ—sation of Chichester the cheife citie thereof And the armes of such Nobles as have bene dignified with the title of Earles since the conquest and other accidents therein observed Hundreds and Rapes in SVSSEX Chichester Rape 〈…〉 hund 〈…〉 hund Dump or hund 〈…〉 Manbou◠〈◊〉 Bex and 〈…〉 hundred Alâ—weck hund Arundel Rape West A 〈…〉 Botherbridge 〈◊〉 Pâ—ling 〈◊〉 〈…〉 Bary 〈◊〉 Bramber Rape West 〈◊〉 hund 〈…〉 hund 〈◊〉 hund 〈◊〉 hund 〈…〉 〈…〉 Fisheâ—gatâ— hund Tipnoke hund 〈…〉 hund Sâ—ingleâ—â—â—sse hund Lewes Rape Barkâ—â—â— and Hamsey 〈◊〉 S 〈…〉 H 〈…〉 I 〈…〉 U 〈…〉 H 〈…〉 F 〈…〉 P 〈…〉 Battinghill North hund Battinghill South hund Wyncham hund 〈◊〉 North part Streat South part Peuensey Rape East griâ—â—teâ— hund H 〈◊〉 hund Rutherfield hund Foxâ—â—ald Kings hund Tinfield and Bucklie hun Ringomer hund Iâ—field hund Rushmonden hund Danchill horsteâ— hund Danchill Sheffeild hund Sheplake hund Dill hund Longbriâ—ge hund Willington hund Eastborne hund Alsiston hund Flexborow hund Hastings Rape Foxenall hund Dâ—nill hund Shewswell hund Goldespure hund Staple hund Hanksborough hund Nethersfeild hund Boxhill hund Baâ—sloc hund Gestling hund Gostrowe hund Nenvill hund Henhurst hund A ADrington Arund Alberton Bramb Alborne Bramb Adingborone Chich. Adrington â—ewes Almanington Chich. Aldfrisian Pâ—uâ—n Alsiston Peuen Amberlie Arund Amersham Chich. Angleton Lewes Angmering West Arund Angmering East Arund Angton Arund Anstye Lewes Apoledrum Chich. Apslâ—y Bramb Ardingleigh Lexes Arundell forrest Arund ARVNDEL Arund Arundel flu Ashburnham Hast. Ashefeuld Arund Athurst Bramb Assington bramb Aylworth chich B Badwâ—rth parke Arun. Balcombe Lâ—wâ—â— Balesdâ—ane lewes Balteslow Beacon hast Barcombe lewes Barlavington arund Barlugh archeâ— lewes Barnham arund BATTLE hast Bayles Court arund The Beach peuen. Beawbush bramb Beckley hast Bedingham peuen. Bedingstreat bramb Bentley peuen. Bepton Chich. Bersted South chich Bersted North chich Berwyke peuen. Bexill hast Bidlington bramb Bigmoâ—e arund Bignor arund Billinghurst arund Bilson arund Binderton chich Binsted arund Bishophurst bramb Blackdow Beacon chich Blackhouse peuen. Blackston bramb Bletchington lewes Bletchington peuen. Bogner â—ocks chich Bodgiham hast Bolbroke peuen. Bolney leâ—es Bonyâ—k bramb Borcham Chappâ—ll hast Bormer lewes Borsill hast Borstye lewes Boscham chich Bosgravâ— chich Bowes bramb Bowley chich Bramber bramb Bramble peuen. Brantsnap lewes Breed
themselves to Iulius Caesar and whose chiefe City was Vindonum Caer Segonte now Silcestâ—r and upon the South by the Belgae and Regni who were subdued by Plantius and Vespasian the Romans where Titus rescuing his father straitly besieged by the Britaines as Dio and Forcatulus doe report was grasped about with an Adder but no hurt to his person and therefore taken for a signe of good luck Their chiefe Town was Rincewood as yet sounding the name and more within Land inhabited the Manures as Beda calles them whose Hundreds also to this day give a relish of their names 7 Neere Ringwood and the place once YTENE from God and peoples service to Beast and luxury thirty-six Parish-Churches were converted and pulled downe by the Conquerour and thirty miles of circuite inforrested for his Game of Hunting wherein his sonnes Richard and Rufus with Henry the second sonne to Duke Robert his first felt by hasty death the hand of Iustice and Revenge for in the same Forrest Richard by a blasting of a pestilent aire Rufus by a shot taken for a Beast and Henry as Absalom hanged by a bough came to their untimely ends At so deare a rate the pleasures of dogs and harbour for beasts were bought in the blood of these Princes 8 The generall commodities gotten in this Shire are Woolles Clothes and Iron whereof great store is therein wrought from the Mines and thence transported into all parts of this Realme and their Clothes and Karsies carried into many forraine Countries to that Counties great benefit and Englands great praise 9 The Trade thereof with other provisions for the whole are vented thorow eighteene Market-Townes in this Shire whereof Winchester the Britaines Caer Gwent the Romans Venta Belgarum and the Saxons Windaneasder is chiefe ancient enough by our British Historians as built by King Rudhudibras nine hundred yeares before the Nativity of Christ and famous in the Romans times for the weavings and embroderies therein wrought to the peculiar uses of their Emperours owne persons In the Saxons times after two Calamities of consuming fire her walles were raised and the Citie made the Royall Seat of their West-Saxons Kings and the Metropolitan of their Bishops See wherein Egbert and Elfred their most famous Monarches were crowned and Henry the third the Normans longest raigner first tooke breath And here King Aethelstane erected six houses for his Mint but the Danish desolation over-running all this Citie felt their fury in the dayes of King Ethelbright and in the Normans time twice was defaced by the mis-fortune of fire which they againe repaired and graced with the trust of keeping the publique Records of the Realme In the civill Warres of Maud and Stephen this City was sore sacked but againe receiving breath was by King Edward the third appointed the place for Mart of Wooll and Cloth The Cathedrall Church built by Kenwolf King of the West-Saxons that had beene Amphibalus Saint Peters Swythins and now holy Trinitie is the Sanctuary for the ashes of many English Kings for herein great Egbert Anno 836. with his sonne King Ethelwolfe 857. Here Elfred Oxfords Founder 901. with his Queene Elswith 904. Here the first Edmund before the Conquest 924. with his sonnes Elfred and Elsward Here Edred 955. and Edwy 956. both Kings of England Here Emmâ— 1052. with her Danish Lord Canute 1035. and his sonne Hardicanute 1042. And here lastly the Normans Richard and Rufus 1100. were interred their bones by Bishop Fox were gathered and shrined in little guilt coffers fixed upon a wall in the Quire where still they remaine carefully preserved This Cities situation is fruitfull and pleasant in a valley under hils having her River on the East and Castle on the West the circuit of whose walls are well-neare two English miles containing one thousand eight hundred and eighty paces thorow which openeth six gates for entrance and therein are seven Churches for divine service besides the Minster and those decayed such as Callendos Ruell Chappell Saint Maries Abbey and the Fryers without in the Suburbs and Soâ—ke in the East is Saint Peters and in the North Hyde Church and Monastery whose ruines remaining shew the beauty that formâ—tly it bare The Graduation of this City by the Mathematicks is placed for Latitude in the degree 51 10 minutes and for Longitude 19 3 minutes 10 More South is South-hampton a Towne populous rich and beautifull from whom the whole Shire deriveth her name most strongly walled about with square stone containing in circuit one thousand and two hundred paces having seven Gates for entrance and twenty-nine Towers for defence two very stately Keyes for Ships arrivage and five faire Churches for Gods Divine Service besides an Hospitall called Gods house wherein the unfortunate Richard Earle of Cambridge beheaded for treason lyeth interred On the West of this Towne is mounted a most beautifull Castle in forme Circular and wall within wall the foundation upon a hill so topped that it cannot be ascended but by staires carrying a goodly prospect both by Land and Sea and in the East without the walles a goodly Church sometimes stood called Saint Maries which was pulled downe for that it gave the French direction of course who with fire had greatly endangered the Towne In stead thereof is now newly erected a small and unfinished Chappell In this place saith learned Cambden stood the ancient Clausentium or Fort of the Romans whose circuit on that side extended it selfe to the Sea This suffered many depredations by the Saxon Pirats and in Anno 980. was by the Danes almost quite overthrowne In King Edward the thirds time it was fired by the French under the conduct of the King of Sicils sonne whom a countrey-man encountred and strucke downe with his Club. Hee crying Rancon that is Ransoms but hee neither understanding his language nor the law that Armes doth allow laid on more soundly saying I know thee a Frankon and therefore shalt thou dye And in Richard the seconds time it was somewhat removed and built in the place where now it standeth In this Clausentium Canute to evict his flatterers made triall of his Deity commanding the Seas to keepe backe from his seat but being not obeyed he acknowledged God to be the only Supreme Governour and in a religious devotion gave up his Crown to the Rood at Winchester More ancient was Silcester built by Constantius great Constantines sonne whose monument say they was seene in that City and where another Constantine put on the purple Roabe against Honorius as both Ninius and Gervase of Canterbury doe witnesse Herein by onr Historians record the warlike Arthur was crowned Whose greatnesse for circuit contained no lesse then fourscore acres of ground and the walles of great height yet standing two miles in compasse about This City by the Danish Rovers suffered such wrack that her mounted tops were never since seene and her Hulke the
hath every thing in it to content the purse the heart the eye at home and sufficient Ports to give entertainement to Commodities from abroad 5 The ancient Inhabitants that possessed this Province were the Belgae who spread themselves far and wide aswell here as in Wilt-shire and the inner parts of Hampshire who being branched from the Germans conferred the names of those places from whence they came upon these their seats where they resided 6 The generall profits of this Province are Corn and Cattell wherewith it is so plentifully stored as it may challenge any neighbouring Countrey for the quantitie to make shew of Cattle so fat or Graine so rich Some places are peculiarly enriched by Lead-mynes as Mindsphils perchance so called of the deepe Mynes by Leiland aptly termed Minerarii Minerall hils which yeeld plenty of Lead the most Merchantable commoditie that is in England and vented into all parts of the world Some are beautified with Diamonds as Saint Vincent Rocke whereof there is great plenty and so bright of colour as they might equalize Indian Diamonds if they had their hardnesse yet being so many and so common they are lesse sought after or commended 7 This Country is famoused by three Cities Bath Wels and Bristow The first takes name of the hot Bathes which Antonine called Aquae Solis The waters of the Sunne Stephanus Badiza we at this day Bath and the Latinists Bathonia a place of continuall concourse for persons of all degrees and almost of all diseases whence it was sometimes called Akeman cester who by divine providence doe very often finde reliefe there the Springs thereof by reason of their Minerall and sulphurous passage being of such exceeding power and medicinable heat as that they cure and conquer the rebellious stubbornnesse of corrupt humours in respect of which admirable vertues some have fabled that they were first conveyed by Magicke-Art To testifie the antiquitie of this place many Images and Romane Inscriptions are found in the wals which can now be hardly read they are so worne and eaten into by age Wels as Leiland reporteth was sometimes called Theodorodunum but from whence it had that denomination he makes no mention The name it now beareth is taken as some thinke from the River there which King Kinewulph in his Charter An. 766. calleth Welwe or as others from the Wels or Springs which there breake forth and whereupon that See under whose Iurisdiction is also the Citie of Bathe hath beene anciently called Fontanensis Ecclesia the Fountaine Church where the Cathedrall built by King Inas to the memory of S. Andrew is very beautifull and richly endowed The Citie is likewise well replenished both with Inhabitants and seemly buildings Whose government is managed by a Maior yeerely elected a Recorder and seven Masters having the assistance of sixteene Burgesses a Towne-Clerke and two Sergeants at Mace Whose Latitude is 51.20 minutes and Longitude 17.31 minutes Bristow is not so ancient as it is faire and well seated The beautie of it being such as for the bignesse thereof it scarce gives place to any Citie of England and doth worthily deserve the Saxon name Bright-stad whose pleasantnesse is the more by reason that the River Avon scowres through the midst of it which together with the benefit of Sewes under all the streets cleares the Citie of all noysome filth and uncleannesse It is not wholly seated in this Countie of Sommerset but one part thereof in Gloucestershire but because it is an entire Countie of it selfe it denies subjection unto either having for its owne government both a Bishop with a well furnished Colledge and a Maior with a competent assistance of Aldermen and other Officers for Civill affaires 8 This Province hath beene the Theater of many Tragicall events and bloody Battels the Danes did grievously afflict Porlock by cruell Piracies in the yeere eight hundred eightie sixe Yet neere unto Pen a little village neighbouring upon North Cadbury Edmund surnamed Iron-side gave them a notable foyle as he was pursuing Canutus from place to place for usurping the Crowne of England And Keniwalch a West Saxon in the same place had such a day against the Britaines that they ever after stood in awe of the English-Saxons prowesse Marianus relateth that not farre from Bridge-water as the Danes were stragling abroad Ealstan Bishop of Sherbourne did so foyle their forces in the yeere 845. as their minds were much discomfited and their powers utterly disabled Ninius also writeth that King Arthur did so defeat the English-Saxons in a battle at Cadbury that it deserved to be made perpetuously memorable Neither is Mons Badonicus now Bannesdown lesse famous for Arthurs victories And King Elfred in another battell not farre from hence gave the Danes such an overthrow as he forced them to submission and induced Godrus their King to become a Christian himselfe being God-father to him at the Font. So happy is this Region and so beholding to Nature and Art for her strengths and fortifications as she hath alwaies beene able to defend her selfe and offend her enemies 9 Neither hath it beene lesse honoured with beauteous houses consecrated to Religion such was that of Black-Chanons at Barelinch in the first limit of this Shire Westward and King Athelstan built a monastery in an Iland called Muchelney that is to say the great Iland which is between the Rivers Iuel and Pedred running together where the defaced wals and ruines thereof are yet to be seene King Henry the third also erected a Nunnery at Witham which was afterwards the first house of the Carthusian Monks in England as Hinton not farre off was the second But above all other for antiquitie glory and beauty was the Abbey of Glastenbury whose beginning is fetcht even from Ioseph of Arimathea which Devi Bishop of S. Davids repaired being fallen to ruine and King Inas lastly builded a faire and stately Church in this Monastery though it be now made even with the ground the ruines onely shewing how great and magnificent a Seat it hath anciently beene which severall houses were thus beautified by bounteous Princes for religious purposes and to retire the mind from worldly services though blinded times and guides diverted them to superstitious and lewd abuses 10 Other memorable places are these Camalet a very steepe hill hard to be ascended which appeares to have beene a worke of the Romanes by divers Coynes digged up there on the top whereof are seene the lineaments of a large and ancient Castle which the Inhabitants report to have been the Palace of King Arthur Ilechester which at the comming of the Normans was so populous that it had in it an hundred and seven Burgesses and it appeares to be of great antiquitie by the Romane Caesars Coines oftentimes found there The Church-yard of Avalonia or Glassenbury where King Arthurs Sepulcher was searcht for
the South with Dorset and Hamp-shire and upon the West is confronted against partly by Gloucester and the rest by Somerset-shires 2 The forme thereof is both long and broad for from Inglesham upon Thamesis in the North to Burgat Damarum in the South are thirtie-nine miles the broadest part is from Buttermer Eastward to the Shire-stones in the West being twenty-nine the whole in circumference is one hundred thirty-nine miles 3 For aire it is seated in a temperate Climate both sweet pleasant and wholesome and for soyle saith Iohn of Sarisbury is exceeding fertile and plentifull yea and that with variety 4 The Northerne part which they call North-Wilt-shire riseth up into delectable hils attired with large woods and watered with cleare Rivers whereof Isis is one which soone becometh the most famous in the Land The South part is more even yeelding abundantly grasse and corne and is made the more fruitfull by the Rivers Wily Adder and Avon The midst of this County is most plaine and thereby is knowne and commonly called Salesbury-Plaines and lie so levell indeed that it doth limit the Horizon for hardly can a man see from the one side to the other These Plaines grase an infinite number of sheepe whose fleeces and flesh bring in an yearely revenew to their owners 5 Anciently this County was possessed by the Belgae who are seated by Ptolemy in Hamp-shire Somerset-shire and in this Tract and they as it seemeth by Caesar were of the Belgae in Gaul These as some hold were subdued by Vespasian Lieutenant of the second Legion under Claudius when the foundations of his future greatnesse were in these parts first laid by his many victories over the Britaines And herein surely the Romans seated for besides Yanesburie Trench by tradition held to be his in many other Forts in this Shire the Tract of their footing hath beene left and the stamped Coines of their Emperours found an apparent testimonie of their abode 6 After them the West-Saxons made it a part of their Kingdome whose border was Avon as witnesseth Athelward though the Mercians many times encroched upon them whereby many great battles as Malmsbury tels us betwixt them were fought when in the young yeares of their Heptarchie each sought to enlarge his by the lessening of the next but growne unto more ripenesse they assigned their limits by a great and long ditch crossing thorow the middest of these Plaines which for the wonder therof is supposed by the vulgar to be the worke of the Devil and is called of all Wansdike undoubtedly of Woden the Saxons Ancestor and great reputed God where a little village yet standeth and retaineth to name Wodens-burg At this place in Anno 590. Ceaulin the West-Saxon received such a foyle of the Britaines and his Country-men that he was forced to forsake his Kingdome and to end his dayes in exile becomming a pitifull spectacle even unto his enemies And in this place Ina the West-Saxon joyned Battle with Ceolred the Merciā whence both of them departed with equall losse The like was at Bradford by Kenilwach and Cuthred at Wilton betwixt Egbert and Beornwolfe at Edindon where K. Elfred was vanquisher of the Danes and at Wilton where the Danes wonne the day against him With as bloudy sucesse though not happening by sword was the issue of the Synod assembled at Calne a small Towne in this Countie in the yeare of Christ Jesus 977. where being hotly debating for the single life and against the marriages of the Clergie what wanted by the Word to prove their divorce was supplyed by a Stratagem and that very bloudy for suddenly the main timber brake and downe fell the floore with the Nobles and Prelates the Gentlemen and Commons whereby a great number were hurt and many more slain onely Dunstan the President and mouth for the Monks escaped untouched the Joist whereon his chaire stood remaining most firme which confirmed the sentence of their separations whom God had conjoyned and became the fall and snare of much incontinencie in both sexes 7 The chiefest Citie of this Shire is Salesbury removed from a higher but a far more convenient place whose want of water was not so great in the mother as is supplied and replenished in the daughter every street almost having a River running thorow her middest and for sumptuous and delicate buildings is inferiour to none The Cathedrall a most rich magnificent Church was begun by Richard Poore Bishop and with fourty yeares continuance was raised to her perfect beauty wherein are as many windowes as there are dayes in the yeare as many cast pillars of marble as there are houres in the yeare and as many gates for entrance as there are moneths in the yeare Neither doth this Citie retaine true honour to her selfe but imparteth hers and receiveth honour from others who are entituled Earles of Salesbury whereof eight noble Families have been dignified since the Normans Conquest and now is enjoyed by that most wise and loyall Counsellor Robert Cecill Lord high Treasurer of England and the worthy Patron of the place whereof my selfe am a member This Cities situation is in the degree of Latitude 51.10 minntes and from the first West point observed by Mercator 18. degrees and 31. minutes of Longitude 8 Over this old Salesbury sheweth it selfe where Kenrik overcame the Britains and where Canutus the Dane did great dammge by fire This formerly had been the seat of the Romans as likewise was Lecham as by their Coines digged up is apparant so were Brokenbridge and Cosham the Courts of the Saxon Kings But Fortune long since hath turned her face from all these as lately she did from many ancient and religious foundations planted in this Province whereof Malmesbury was the most famous I will not with Monmouth avouch the foundation thereof unto Mulmutius but by true records from Maidulph a Scot a man of great learning that therein built a Cell and led an Hermits life whereof Beda calleth it the Citie of Maidulph and we by contraction Malmsbury Adelme his disciple and successour built here a faire Monasterie which Athelstan the Monarch richly endowed and left his body after death there to rest Neither hath any graced this more then William her Monk in recording to posterities the Chronicles of our Land concerning both the Church and Common-weale wherein himselfe and wrote those Histories 9 Ambresbury for repute did second this built by Alfritha King Edgar his wife to expiate the sinne of murder which she committed upon young Edward her sonne in Law that hers might be King In this place Queene Eleanor widow to King Henry the third renounced all royall pompe and devoted her selfe unto God in the habit of a Nunne Other places erected for piety were at Salesburie Lacock Stanlege Wilton Ivichurch Farnleg Bradstocke Briopune and Bromhore These
Andrew selk. Okeâ—â—y Mal. Oldbury hill selk. Orcheston S. George hare Orstons S. Maries Bran. Overton Kin. Overton east Elst. Overton west selk. P The little Parke Kin. Patney standeth in Canning Hund. Penligh West Pertwood War Pewsey Kin. Pewsham forest chip Pinnells Pot. Pitton ald Platford ald Preshut selk. Poole canes Mal. Porton ald Poternewood Pot. Pottern Pot. Poulshot Melk Powlton high Putton high Q Queenes lodge ald Quaere caw R Ramsbury Ram. The Rey flu Rodborne high Rodborne Mal. Rokeley selk. Rowdon mounten chi Rowden swan Rowley Brad. Ruchesen ames Rundwaye Pot. Rustisâ—ll swan S Salesbury Plaine Bran. sal SALESBURY Old Salisburie ald Salthorp Kin. Savernake forest selk. Sedghyll Dau. Seene Melk Segarye Mal. Semble chalk Seven hampton high Sevington Whor. Shalborne Kin. Sharnecote high Sharston chip Shawe Mel. Sheperidge little ames Sheperidge great ames Sherington hare Sherington Bran. Sherston pinckney chip Sheston great chip Sherstones chip Shrawton Bran. Upton Skidmore War Slangtenford chip Smalebrook War Spy Mel. Somerford little Mal. Somerford great Mal. Somerford keynes H. Sâ—pworth chip Southweeke Whor. Stanley nethermore chip Stanton Melk Stanton Quinton Mal. Stapleford Bran. Staunton barnard swan Staunton high Staverton Mel. Stocke cal Stocktod Elst. Stoell Elst. Stoke Kin. Stoke Whor. Stoke Brad. Stoke carle Mâ—l Stoke vereme chalk Stoketon War Stonhenge Vnd. Stoneley Frus Studley cal Stratford comon Vnd. Stratford dean Vnd. Strattong S. Margarets Hi. Streat swan Fenny Stretford Down Stutton Mâ—re Sutton benger Mal. Sutton little War Sutton great War Swallow cliff Dau. Swindon Kin. T Nether Tesunt Dau. Over Tesunt Dau. Tesunt great War Tetherton lucas chip Tidworth north ames Tilbury Dau. Tinhead Whor. Titcombe Kin. Thamesis flu Thetherington har Tokenham Kin. Tollard Royall chal Trowle Brad. TRUBRIDGE Mel. North Tudworth Elst. Tylshead Bran. V Vasterne Kin. Uicot Kin. Ugâ—ord caw Upton lovell hare Urchefâ—nt swan W Wanborowe Kin. Warder castle Dau. VVarmister War VVeeke Mel. VVeeke Down VVeeke Pot. VVeekley Bran. VVelton Caw WESBURY West VVestropp high VVestwood Elst. VVestwood Brad. Westwelâ—owe ames VVexcombe Kin. VVhaddon ald VVhaddon Melk Whelpley Frus Whethampton swan VVhichâ—ury Caw VVhitchurch ald VVhitchliffe hare VVhitteley Mel. VVhitteley house VVhittenditch Ram. Widhill high VVilcot swan VVilleybourne flu VVilsford swan VVilsford Vnd. VVilton Bran. VVilton Kin. VVinckfeild Brad. VVinsley Brad. Winterbourne mountâ—n selk. Winterborn Stoks B. Winterborn basset S. Winterborn gunner ald Winterborn Larles ald Winterflow East ames VVimerflow West Winterflow dauntâ—sey ald Winton little Elst. Wishford great Bran. VVishford Bran. VVivesford Dau. Wooddenton swan Woodborowe swan Woodford little Vnd. Woodford great Vnd. VVoodland Mer. VVoodland Ram. VVoodshawe Kin. VVoore swan VVorton Pot. VVotton rivers Kin. WOTTON BASSET Kin. South Wraxall Brad. North Wraxall Chip Wroughton Kin. Wroughton Elst. Wulfall Kin. Wyly War Wyly flu Y Yatesbury Cal. Z Zeales Mer. BARKE-SHIRE by the English Saxons written Berrocscyre whether of the Boxwoods there sited according to the censure of Asserius Menevensis or from a naked and bearelesse Oke-tree whereunto the people usually resorted in troublesome times to conferre for the State I determine not onely the County a long time hath beene so called and bounded with other in manner as followeth The North-part is parted by Thamisis from Buckingham and Oxford shires the South neere Kennet doth tract upon Hampshire the East is confined with the Countie of Surrey and the West with Wiltshire and Glocester-shire is held in 2 The form of this Shire doth somewhat resemble a Sandall for a mans foot lying longwise from East to West in which part she is broadest the middle most narrow and then spreading wider like to the heele though for her rich endowments and stately magnificence it may well be accounted the heart of the whole 3 The length thereof from Inglesham in the West to old Windsor in the East extendeth unto fortie miles from Inkpen to Wightham the broadest part from South to North are twenty foure the whole in circumference about one hundred and twentie 4 The Ayre is temperate sweet and delightfull and prospect for pleasure inferiour to none the Soyle is plenteous of Corne especially in the Vale of White-horse that yeeldeth yeerly an admirable encrease In a word for Corne and Cattle Waters and Woods of profit and pleasure it gives place unto none 5 Her ancient Inhabitants by Ptolemy and Caesar were the Attrebatii and them of those that descended from Gallia among whom Comius conquered by the Dictator was of good respect and could doe much with the Britaines who as Frontinus reporteth used this stratagem though it proved nothing at last he flying before Caesar to recover aid of these Attrebatians light bedded upon a shelfe in the Sea whereupon hoisting his sailes as before a fore-winde gave shew to his pursuer that they were in swift flight so that hopelesse to hayle them he gave over the chase yet no sooner had Caesar made over among them but that some of these people by name the Bibroces yeelded him subjection which proved the ruine of all former liberty But when the Romans had rent their owne Empire and retired their Legion into a narrower circuit the Saxons set foot where their forces had been and made this County a parcell of their Westerne Kingdome The Danes then setting their desire upon spoyles from their roaving Pinaces pierced into these parts at Redding fortified themselves betwixt the rivers Kennet and Thamisis whither after their great overthrow received at Inglefeild by the hand of King Ethelwolfe they retired for their further safetie 6 This Town King Henry the first most stately beautified with a rich Monasterie and strong Castle where in the Collegiate Church of the Abbey himselfe and Queen who lay both veiled and crowned with their daughter Maud the Empresse called the Lady of England were interred as the private Historie of the place avoucheth though others bestow the bodies of these two Queenes elsewhere The Castle King Henry the second razed to the ground because it was the refuge for the followers of King Stephen From whence the North-Pole is raised in Latitude 51. degrees and 40. minutes and in Longitude from the first VVest-point observed by Mercator 19. degrees and 35. minutes 7 A Castle and Towne of greater strength and antiquitie was Wallingford by Antonine and Ptolemie called Gallena the chiefest Citie of the Attrebatians whose large circuit and strong fortifications shew plainly that it was a place of the Romanes abode and since in a conceived safetie hath made many very bold especially when the sparkes of Englands civill dissentions were forced to flame in case of the Crown betwixt Maud the Empresse and King Stephen whither her selfe and associates resorted as their surest defence 8 But of farre greater magnificence and state is the Castle of Windsor a most Princely Palace and Mansion of his Majestie I will not with Ieffrey affirme it to be built
German-Ocean on the West toward Cambridge-shire with some branches of the greater Ouse toward Lincolne-shire with that part of the Nene which passeth from Wisbitch into the Washes It containeth in length from Yarmouth to Wisbitch about fifty miles In bredth from Thetford to Wels about thirty The whole Circuit is about two hundred forty two miles The name ariseth from the situation of the people who being the Norther-most of the Kingdome of East-Angles are therefore called the North-folke as the Souther most South-folke The Ayre is sharpe and piercing especially in the Champion and neere the Sea therefore it delayeth the Spring and Harvest the situation of the Country inclining thereto as being under the 53. degree of Latitude The Soile diverse about the Towns commonly good as Clay Chalk or fat earth well watered and with some wood upward to the Heaths naked drie and barren Marsland and Flegg exceeding rich but Marsland properly for Pasture Flegg for Corne. 2 The parts from Thetford to Burneham and thence Westward as also along the Coast be counted Champion the rest as better furnished with woods Wood-land The Champion aboundeth with Corne Sheepe and Conies and herein the barren Heaths as the providence of our Ancestors hath of old disposed them are very profitable For on them principally lie our Fould courses called of the Saxons whose institution they therefore seem to be faldsocun that is Liberty of fold or fouldage These Heaths by the Compasture of the Sheepe which we call Tathe are made so rich with Corne that when they fall to be sowne they commonly match the fruitfullest grounds in other Countries and laid againe doe long after yeeld a sweeter and more plentifull feed for sheep so that each of them maintaine other and are the chiefest wealth of our Country The Wood-land fitter for grasse is maintained chiefly by feeding of Cattell yet well stored with Corne and Sheepe The Coast is fortunate in fish and hath many good Harbours whereof Lenn and Yarmouth be the mother Ports and of great traffique Wels and Blakeney next in estimation The whole County aboundeth with Rivers and pleasant Springs of which the Ouse is chiefest by whose plentifull Branches the Isle of Ely the Towns and Shires of Cambridge Huntington and the County of Suffolke vent and receive commodities The next is Hierus or Yere passing from Norwich to Yarmouth where it recâ—iveth the Bure comming from Aylsham both of them of great service of water carriages but very notable for their plenty of fish for some one man out of an hold upon the Bure hath drawne up ordinarily once a yeare between two Nets about five or six score bushels of fish at one draught The Waveney and the lesser Ouse are also Navigable and of great use The residue I omit 3 The People were anciently called ICENI as they also of Suffolke Cambridge-shire and Huntington-shire and supposed to be of them whom Caesar nameth Cenimagni Ptolemic Simeni some Tigeni Their manners were likely to be as the rest of the Britaines barbarous at those times as appeareth by Caesar and Tacitus Neither can I otherwise commend their Successours the Saxons for so also their owne Country-man Ethelwerd termeth them Since the entry of the Normans they have been counted civill and ingenious apt to good Letters adorning Religion with more Churchâ—s and Monasteries then any Shire of England and the Lawes and Seats of Justice for many ages with some excellent men from whom most of our chiefe Families and some of the greatest Nobility of the Kingdome have taken advancement And herein is Norfolke fortunate that as Crete boasted of an hundred Cities so may shee of an hundred Families of Gentlemen never yet that searching I can find attainted of high Treason How the government of this Country was about Caesars time is uncertaine but agreeable no doubt to the rest of the Britaines under some peculiar Toparch or Regulus as Tacitus termeth him The latter Romans held it by two Garrisons one at Gariannum neere Yarmouth the other at Branodunum now called Brancastre both of horse and commanded by the Comes Maritimi Tractus as Marcellinus calleth him termed after Comes Littoris Saxonici Upon the entry of the Saxons this County with Suffolke fell in the portion of the Angles and about the yeare 561. were together erected into a Kingdome by Vffa of whom the succeeding Kings were tituled Vffines But having suffred many Tempests of Fortune it was in yeare 870. utterly wasted and extinct by Hungar and Hubba the Danes who overthrew the vertuous King Edmund about Thetford and after martyred him at S. Edmundsbury Yet they did not long enjoy it for King Edward shortly recovered it from them and annexed it to his other Kingdomes The Danes notwithstanding inhabited abundantly in these parts so that many of our Townes were founded by them and a great part of our people and Gentry are risen out of their blood 4 This Kingdome of East Angles was after allotted to an Earledome of that name by William the Conquerour who made Radulph a Britaine marrying his kinswoman Ealâ—e thereof but gave the greatest parts of this County about Wimondham Keninghall Lenn Burneham Fulmerston c. to W. de Albany Pincernae and W. de Warranna Forrestario who to strengthen themselves according to the use of that time with the homage and service of many Tenants divided large portions of the same amongst their friends and followers so that most of the Manours and Lands in the parts aforesaid were in those dayes either mediatly or immediatly holden of one of them And as Norfolke and Suffolke were first united in a Kingdome then in an Earledome so they continued united in the Sheriffewicke till about the fifteenth yeare of Queene Elizabeth 5 The Townes here are commonly well built and populous three of them being of that worth and quality as no one Shire of England hath the like Norwich Lenn and Yarmouth to which for ancient reputation as having been a seat of the Kings of East-Angles I may adde Thetford knowne to Antoninus and elder ages by the name of Sitomagus when the other three were yet in their infancie and of no esteeme for I accept not the Relations of the Antiquitie and state of Norwich in the time of the Britaines and Saxons though Alexander Nevil hath well graced them Her very name abridgeth her Antiquitie as having no other in Hâ—stories but Norwich which is meere Saxon or Danish and signifieth the North-Towne Castle or winding of a River It seemeth to have risen out of the decay of her neighbour Venta now called Castor and as Master Cambden noteth not to have beene of marke before the entry of the Danes who in the yeare 1004. under Sweno their Captaine first sackt and then burn it even in her infancie Yet in the dayes of Edward the Confessor it recovered to 1220. Burgesses But maintaining the cause of Earle Radulph aforesaid against the Conquerour they
Dynton Ales. E Eaton New Eaton Stock Edgcott Buck. Edlesburrough Coll. Elsborough Ales. Emmerton New Eydroppe Ash. F Farnam royall Bur. Fawly Dis. The Feath Burn. Filgrane New Fingerst Dis. Folcott Buck. Fulbroâ— Col. Fullmere Stock G Gamboro Ash. Gawcott Buck. Mershe Gibbeen Buck. Gotehurst New Grendon long Ash. Greneland Dis. Grove Coll. H Hadnam Ales. Hambleden Dis. Little Hamden Ales. Great Hamden Ales. Leck Hamsted Buck. Hanslop New Hardmere New Hardwick Coll. Hardwood great Coll. Hardwood little Coll. Hardwell Ales. Haversham New Haulton Ales. Hawridge Coll. Hedgeley Stock Hedstor Dis. Hillesden Buck. Hitchendon Dis. Hoggerston Col. Hogshawe Ash. Horidge Ales. Horsenden Ales. Horsingdon Ash. Horton Stock Hucket Ales. I Ilmere Ash. Ipston Dis. Iuet Stock IVINGOE Coll. K Kimbers Ales. Kingsey Ash. Krestow Coll. L Langley marish Stock Lanâ—icke Ales. Latimers Burn. Laâ—ndon New Lee Ales. Snipton Lee Ash. S. Leonards Ales. Lillingstone dayrell Buck. Linchlad Coll. Lithershall Ash. Littlecott Coll. Lothbury New Loughton New Luffeild Buck. Lynford little New Lynford great New M Marlowe little Dis. Marlowe great Dis. Marlowe florens Dis. Marshe gibbon Buck. Mayes morten Buck. Mednam Dis. Mentmore Coll. Little Merdon Ash. North Merston Ash. Mersworth Coll. Middleton keynes New Great Missenden Ales. Little Missenden Ales. Morton Dis. Moulso New Mursley Coll. N Nashe Coll. Nettleden Coll. Newington longfield New Newington blomareile New NEWPORT Neâ— Nothey Ash. O Ockley Ash. OVLNEY Neâ— Oulswick Ales. Ouse Flu. P Padbury Buck. Penne Burne Pichcote Ash. Pitston Col. Poundon Buck. Prebend end Buck. Preston Buck. Q Quainton Ash. R Radnage Dis. Ratley Buck. Ravenstone New Over Rendon Ash. Rickmansworth Bur. Princes Risborough Ales. Monkes Risborough Ales. Rowsham Coll. S Sabbinton Ash. Sanderâ—on Dis. Aston Standford Ash. Saulden Coll. Shaulton Buck. Sheney New Sherley brooke end Coll. Sherington New Shâ—pton Coll. Sâ—ckle-â—urrow Coll. Spnam Burn. Sapton Coll. Staunton New Stoke golding New Stoke poges Stock Stoke manuill Ales. Stoke hamond New Stone Ales. STONY STRATFORD Ne. Stowe Buck. Fenny Stratford New Waters Stratford Buck. Stuckley Coll. Sulbury Coll. Swanburne Coll. Sympson New T Tame Flu. Thorneborowe Buck. Thornton Buck. Thurringham New Tingwick Buck. Tinweston Buck. Topley Burn. Tottenhoo Coll. Tousey Ash. Turfeild Dis. Turvye New Twyford Buck. V Vpburne denicourt Dis. Vpton Stock Vuing Ash. W Waddosdon Ash. Walton Ales. Walton New Over Wamden New Warrington New Waysbury Stock Weeden Coll. Wendover florens Ales. Wendover Ales. Westbury Buck. Westcote Ash. Weston under wood New Weston turvill Ales. Wexham Stock Whaddon chase Coll. Whaddon Coll. Whitchurch Coll. HIGH WICKHAM Bur. West Wickham Dis. Nether Winchington Ash. Vpper Winchington Ash. Wing Coll. Wingrave Coll. WINSLOWE Coll. Winslow heath Coll. Wolston little New Wolston great New Wolverton New Woodsham Ash. Wormenall Ash. Wotton underwood Ash. Woughton New Wyllyne New OXFORD-SHIRE receiveth her name from that famous Vniversitie and most beautifull Citie Oxford and this of the Foord of Oxen say our English Saxons though Leiland upon a ground of conjecture will have it Ousford from the River Ouse by the Latines called Isis which giveth name likewise to the adjoyning Iland Ousney The North point of this Shire is bordered upon by the Counties of Warwicke and North-Hampton the East with Buckingham the West by Gloucester-Shire and the South altogether is parted from Barke-Shire by Thamisis the Prince of British Rivers 2 The blessings both of the sweet-breathing heavens and the fruitfull site of this Counties soyle are so happy and fortunate that hardly can be said whether exceeds The ayre milde temperate and delicate the Land fertile pleasant and bounteous in a word both Heaven and Earth accorded to make the Inhabitants healthfull and happie The hils loaden with woods and cattle the vallies burthened with corne and pasturage by reason of many fresh springing Rivers which sportingly there-thorow make their passage whereof Evenlod Charwell Tame and Isis are chiefe which two last making their Bed of Marriage neere unto Dorchester runne thence together in one channell and name 3 The length of this Shire is from Cleydon in the North-West unto Caversham in her South-East neere unto Thamisis and amounteth almost to fortie miles the broadest part is in her Westerne Borders which extending from the said Cleydon in the North unto Faringdon seated upon the River Isis in the South are scarcely twenty sixe and thence growing narrower like unto a Wedge containing in Circumference about one hundred and thirty miles 4 The ancient Inhabitans known to the Romanes were the Dobuni part whereof possessed further Westernly into Glocester-shire and neerer East-ward betwixt the bowing of Thamisis were seated the Ancalites who sent their submission unto Iulius Caesar when report was made that the Trinobantes had put themselves under his protection whereof followed the Britaines servitude under the proud yoke of the all-coveting Romans yet afterwards this Counties people being very puissant as Tacitus termes them and unshaken by warres withstood Ostorious Scapula the Romane Lieutenant choosing rather to yeeld their lives in Battle then their persons to subjection Of later times it was possessed by the Mercian-Saxons as part of their Kingdome though sometimes both the West Saxons and the Northumbrians had the dispose of some part therof for Beda affirmeth that King Oswold gave the then-flourishing Citie Dorchester unto Berinus the West-Saxons Apostle to be his Episcopall See whence the good Bishop comming to Oxford and preaching before Wulpherus the Mercian King in whose Court Athelwold the South-Saxons heathenish King was then present he with all his Nobles were converted to the faith of Christ and there baptized whereby Berinus became the Apostle also of the South-Saxons 5 Other places of memorable note either for actions therein happening or for their owne famous esteeme are the Roll-rich-stones standing neer unto Enisham in the South of this Shire a monument of huge stones set round in compasse in manner of the Stonehenge of which fabulous tradition hath reported forsooth that they were metamorphosed from men but in truth were there erected upon some great victory obtained either by or against Rollo the Dane who in the yeere 876. entered England and in this Shire fought two Battles one neere unto Hoch-Norton and a second at the Scier Stane 6 Rodcot likewise remaineth as a monument of Oxfords high stiled Earle but unfortunate Prince Robert de Vere who besides the Earledome was created by King Richard the second Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland but at that Bridge discomfited in fight by the Nobles and forced to swimme the River where began the downfall of his high mounted fortunes for being driven forth of his Country lastly died in exile and distressed estate But more happie is this Countie in producing far more glorious Princes as King Edward the Confessor who in Islip was borne Edward the victorious black Prince in Woodstock and in Oxford that warlike Coeur de Lion King Richard the first the sonne
and from the entrance of Cherwell into this shire unto the fall of Weland and Nene neere unto Crowland are by measure fourtie sixe miles and the broadest part is from Ouse unto Avon which is not fully twenty the whole in circumference one hundred and nineteene miles 3 The aire is good temperate and healthfull the soile is champion rich and fruitfull and so plenteously peopled that from some Ascents thirty Parish Churches and many more Windmilles at one view may be seene notwithstanding the simple and gentle sheepe of all creatures the most harmelesse are now become so ravenous that they begin to devoure men wast fields and depopulate houses if not whole Town ships as one merrily hath written 4 The ancient people knowne to the Romanes and recorded by Ptolemy were the Coritani who possessed this County and were branched further thorow Leicester Lincolne Nottingham Rutland and Darbâ—e-shires these joyning with the Icenians with them were fettered with the chaines of subjection when for Claudius Publius Ostorius Scapula entred his Lieutenantship in Britaine and in battle subdued all betwixt the Rivers Nene and Sabrina But when the Romans were content to let go that which so long was desired and had cost so much in the getting the Saxons a most warlike Nation put into these parts and made it a portion of their Mercian Kingdome but their government also grown out of date the Normans seated themselves in these faire possessions the branches of whose Stems are spread abroad in these parts most fruitfull and faire 5 Commodities arising in this Shire are chiefly gotten by tillage and plough whereby corn so plentifully aboundeth that in no other County is found more or so much the pastures and woods are filled with Cattle and every where sheepe loaden with their fleeces of wooll 6 The chiefe Towne in this Shire is Northampton whereof the County taketh name which for circuit beauty and building may be ranked with the most of the Cities of our Land It is seated at the meeting and confluence of two Rivers the greater whereof beareth to name Nen. This Towne hath beene built all of Stone as by many foundations remaining to this day is seen and is walled about both strong and high excepting the West which is defended by a River parted into many streames In the depredations of the Danes Suen their King set this Town on fire and afterwards it was sorely assaulted by the disobedient Barons of King Iohn who named themselves The Army of God but the loyaltie of this Towne stood nothing so sure unto King Henry his sonne whence the Barons with displayed Banners sounded the Battle against their Soveraign And yet after this a wofull field of Englands civill division was fought whence Richard Nevel the stout Earle of Warwicke led away prisoner that unfortunate man King Henry the sixth Upon the West part of this Towne standeth a large Castle mounted upon an hill whose aged countenance wel sheweth the beautie that she hath borne and whose gaping chinkes doe daily threaten the downe-fall of her walles To this upon the South the Towns wall adjoyneth and in a rouud circuit meeteth the River in the North extending in compasse two thousand one hundred and twenty pases whose site so pleased the Students of Cambridge that hither they removed themselves upon the Kings Warrant in mind to have made it an Universitie from whence the North-Pole is elevated 52. degrees 36. scruples for Latitude and in Longitude is removed from the West 19. degrees and 40. scruples being yearly governed by a Maior two Bailiffes 12. Magistrates a Recorder Towne-Clerke a Common-Councell of fourtie eight Burgesses with five Sergeants to execute businesse 7 But the devotions of the Saxon Kings made Peterborow more famous formerly called Meddeswell where Wolphere King of Mercia began a most stately Monasterie to the honour of S. Peter for satisfaction of the bloud of his two sonnes whom he had murdered in case of Christianity but himselfe being for the like made away by his mother his brother Penda continued the worke with the assistance of his brother Ethelred and two sisters Kineburga and Kineswith This among the Danish Desolations was cast downe yet was it againe restored to greater beautie by Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester with the help of King Edgar and of Adulph his Chancellor who upon prick of conscience that in bed with his wife had over-laid and smoothered an infant their onely son laid all his wealth upon the reedifying of the place and then became Abbot thereof himselfe The Cathedrall is most beautifull and magnificall where in the Quire lie interred two unfortunate Queenes on the North side Katharine Dowager of Spaine the repudiate wife of King Henry the eight under an Hearse covered with black Saye having a white Crosse in the midst and on the South side Mary Queene of Scotland whose Hearse is spread over with black velvet The Cloister is large and in the glasse-windows very curiously portrayed the History of Wolthere the Founder whose Royall Seat was at Wedon in the street converted into a Monasterie by S. Werburg his holy daughter and had beene the Roman Station by Antoâ—ine the Emperour called Bannavenna So likewise Norman-chester was the ancient City Durobrivae where their Souldiers kept as by the monies there daily found is most apparent 8 Houses of Religion devoted to Gods Service by the pious intents of their well-meaning Founders were at Peterborow Peakirke Pipewell Higham Davintree Sulby Sausecombe Sewardesleg Gare S. Dewy S. Michell Luffeild Catesby Bruch Barkley Finshed Fathringhay Wedon and Withrop besides them in Northampton all which felt the stormes of their owne destruction that raged against them in the reigne of K. Henry the eight who dispersed their revenewes to his owne Coffers and Courtiers and pulled the stones asunder of their seeming ever-sure Foundations and in the time of young Edward his sonne whose mind was free from wronging the dead the Tombes of his own Predecessours were not spared when as Edward slain at Agincourt and Richard at Wakefield both of them Dukes of Yorke were after death assaulted with the weapons of destruction that cast downe their most faire Monuments in the Collegiate Church of Fatheringhay Castle 9 Eight Princely Families have enjoyed the title of the Earledome of Northampton whereof the last Henry Hayward late Lord Privie Seale a most honourable Patron to all learned proceedings that I may acknowledge my dutifull and humble service hath most honourably assisted and set forward these my endevours 10 This Shires division for service to the Crowne and imployments of business is into twenty Hundreds hath been strengthened with ten Castles and is still traded with ten Market-Townes and God honoured in three hundred twenty sixe Parish Churches NORTHAMTON SHIRE HUNDREDS in Northampton-shire 1. NAssaburgh 2. Willibrook 3. Corby 4. Polbrook 5. Navisford 6. Huxloe 7. Rothewell 8. Guilesburrowe 9. Orlington
then the former Robert was both of them in like degree of dishonourable course of life though of different issue at their deaths the one dying penitent and of devout esteeme the other leaving the stench of Tyrannie to all following ages who from this City setting forth in one day with great pomp and in battell aray to keep the Crowne sure upon his owne Helmet in a sore fought field yeelded both it and his life unto the head and hands of Henry of Richmond his Conquerour and the next day was brought back like a Hogge naked and torne and with contempt without tears obscurely buried in the Gray-Friers of this City whose suppression hath suppressed the plot-place of his grave and only the stone-chest wherein he was laid a drinking trough now for horses in a common Inne retaineth the memory of that great Monarchs Funerall and so did a stone in the Church and Chappell of S. Maries inclose the corps of the proud and pontificall Cardinall Wolsey who had prepared for himselfe as was said a far more richer Monument 7 Other places worthy of remembrance in this Shire were these In the West where a high crosse was erected in former times stood the faire Citie Cleycester the Romans BENONNES where their Legions lay and where their two principall wayes crossed each other as the Inhabitants report Loughborow in the North-verge which the Saxons called Leizanburge was as Marianus affirmeth taken from the Britaine 's by Cuthwolfe their King about the yeere of Christ 572. At Redmore neere Bosworth West-ward in this Countie the Kingdom of England lay in hazard of one Battell when King Richards Field was fought where the land at once was freed from a Tyrant and a wicked Vsurper Neither may we passe Lutterworth as the least in account where the famous Iohn Wickliffe Englands Morning star dispersed the clouds of all Papisticall darknesse by preaching the Gospell in that his charge and stile of his pen so piercing in power that the man of Sinne ever since hath beene better known to the world 8 Religious houses by Princes erected and by them devoted to God and his service the chiefest in this Shire were at Leicester Grace-Dieu Keirkby-Bellers and at Burton a Spittle for Lazers a disease then newly approached in this Land for the erection whereof a common contribution was gathered thorow the Realm the Patients in this place were not so much deformed in skin as the other were in the defects for the soule whose skirts being turned up to the sight of the world their shames were discovered and those houses dissolved that had long maintained such Idolatrous sinnes 9 This Shires division is into six Hundreds and in them are seated twelve Market Towns for commerce and containeth in her circuit two hundred Parish-Churches whose names with others are in the Table following to this Chapter belonging LEICESTER both Countye and Citie described The Honorable Famylies that have had the titles of Earls thereof With other accidents therein observed HVNDREDS in Leicester-shire 1. West-Goscote 2. Sparkingho 3. Goodlaxton 4. Gartrey 5. East Goscote 6. Framland A Abbey gate West Affordbie east Ailston good Allexton east Altongrange west Anker Flu. Ansty West Appleby little spark Appleby great spark Apekettelbie Fram Arnesbye Good ASHBYE de la Zouch west Ashbye folvile east Ashbye little good Ashbye great good Aston slamvill spar Atterton spar B Bagrave gart Bagworth pakre spar Bagworth spar Barbythorpe east Baresby east Bardon hill west Barkebie east Barkston fram Barlston spar Barn parke spar Barrow upon Zoram east Barton spar Barwell spar Beebie east Belgrave east Belton west Bensford bridge good Bew maner west Billesdon gart Bilston spar Bitteswell good Blabye good Blackbrooke flu Blangherby west Blason gart Boresworth husband gart Borhisson spar BOSWORTH spark Botisford fram Bowden great gart Bradgate west Bradley gart Brantingthorpe good Brantingthorpe Westcotts spar Braunston fram Braunston spar Braughton nether fram Bredon on the hill west Brenkinsthorpe spar Brentingby fram Bringhurst gart Brokesbie east Bâ—oughton Ashley good Buckminster fram Burbage spar Burley parke west Burrow gart Burstall west Burton layers fram Burton upon olâ—s east Burton overy gart Bushbye gart C Candwell east Carleton spar Carlton Curlew gart Cathorpe gart Charley west Chamwood forest west Cawdwell fram Clawson long fram Cleybrooke good Colderton east Collerton west Cosbye good Coson fram Cossington east Counston spar Countesthorpe good Cottesboche good Cotes east Cotton spar Cranoe gart Crawston east Crofee spar Cropston west Croston South east Croxton Kerriall fram D Dadlington spar Dalbye little fram Dalbie Iacombe east Dalbye wood east Dalbie upon Olds east Deane flu Desforde spar Dishley grange west Drayton spar Drayton gart Dunton Basset good Dunington spar DVNINGTON CASTLE west Dyseworth west E Eaton fram Eastwell fram Easton gart Edmondthorpe fram Eie flu Eie Kettleby fram Elmesthorpe spar Elston good Enderby spar Engarsby gart Erdisborowe gart Erlshilton spar Evington gart F Fleckney gart Foston good Foxton gart Freabie fram Frisbye gart Frisbye upon Wreake east Frolesworth good G Gaddesby east Gadebye spar Galbye gart Garenton west Garthorpe fram Gillmorton good Glenfeild spar Glenn great gart Glenn little good Glowston gart Goadbie fram Goadbye gart Goldsmiths grange fram Grace dieu west Grimston east Groobye spar Gumley gart H Hachton fram HALLATON gar HARBOROW gart Harbye fram Harston fram Hatherne west Hawlstead east Heather spar Hemington west Higham spar High crosse good Hinckley bond spar HINCKLYE spar Hobie east Hoes fram Hogges Norton spar Holt gart Hollwell fram Horninghold gart Horsepoole grange spar Horsepoole spar Hoose fram Hoton east Houghton gart Hucklescott spar Humberstone east Huncott spar Hungerton east I Ibstoke spar Illeston gart Ingersbye gart Isbye Walton K Katthorpe good Keham east Kemington south east Kerbey muchese spar Ketworth west Kibworth Beacham gart Kilbye good Kilworth north good Kilworth harcott gart Kimcote good Kirby bellers fram Kirbey mallary spar Knaptost good Knaveston gart Knighton good Knighsthorpe west Knipton fram Knosson gart L Lungley west Church Langton gart Thorpe Lanckton gart Lancton east gart Lancton west gart Laund east Lawghton gart Leicester Forest spar Leesthorpe fram LEICESTER east Leicester Abbey west Leire good Lindley spar Littlethorpe good LITTERWORTH go Lockington west Loddington east LONGBOROW west Loseby east Lubenham gart Lubsthorpe spar M Marfeild South gart Markefeild spar Marston potters spar Medburne gart MELTON Mowbray fram Merill grange west Misterton good Morebarne spar MOVNTSORRELL west Mowsely gart Musson fram N Naneby spar Nelston spar Newbold verdon spar Newbold west Newbold gart Newton west Newton harcourt gart Newton burcott gart Newton cold east Newton nethercote spar Newtowne spar Norborow spar Normanton fram Normanton spar Normanton on the health spar Norton gart Norton East east Nosely gart O Oddeston spar Odeby good Orton upon the Mount spar Osberston spar Osgathorpe west Overton cold fram Overton sausye west Oweston gart P The great Parke west Peatling little
Longon off Longnor tot Longton pyr Loxley tot Loynton pyr M Madeley pyr Madeleholme tot Mair pyr Manye flu Marbroke tot Marchington tot Marchingdon tot Marston pyr Marston cud Marton great cud Mason off Materfeild tot Mavestone Ridware off Meare pyr Meare cud Meare pyr Milwich pyr Mitton cud Moreland hilles tot Moreton cud Morocopp hill pyr Morsall off Mose flu Moseley seis Muckleston pyr N Nedwood Forrest tot Newborowe off Newbold off NEW CASTLE VNDER LINE pyr New Chappell pyr Newton cud Newton pyr Norbury cud Narrowdale tot Norton pyr Norton cud Norton off Norton off Norton in the Mores pyr O High Ofâ—ley pyr Oken seis Okover tot Oldbury off Oncot tot Onely pyr Orgrave off Orton seis Otherton cud Overpen seis Ousley bridge cud P Painsley tot Parkhill tot Patsell seis Pattingham seis Pelfalle off Over Pen seis Nether Pen seis Penclâ— pyr Pencle pyr Penkirch cud Penke flu Penford seis Penset chase seis Peribury off Peryhall off Perton seis Pellington cud Pellington hall cud Pipe off Placdwick cud Ponke flu Prestwood seis Prestwood tot R Ramsor tot Rannton pyr Rannton Monastery pyr Rickardscott cud Rickardscott pyr Ridgley cud Ridware off Pipe Ridware off Hill Ridware cud Robaston cud Rolston off Rowcester tot Rowley seis Rowley seis Rowley parke off Rudiard tot Rushall off Rushton tot Rusheles seis Riddsley cud S Salte pyr Sandon pyr Sandwall off Sardon great cud Sardon little cud Sawe flu Scotfeild off Season seis Sedgeley seis Seigford seis Seisdon pyr Shareshull Cud. Shawford pyr Shene tot Shenston off Sherishales cud Shire Okes off Shitterford seis Shobnall off Shredicott cud Shugborow cud Skelton pyr Smestall flu Smethwick off STAFFORD pyr Stafford Castle cud Standon pyr Stanton tot Statford off Stoke pyr Stokeley off The three Shire-Stones tot STONE pyr Stowe pyr Stranshill tot Stratton Castle off Stretton off Stretley hall off Stretlie off Stretton cud Stoure flu Stubby lane off Sturton Castle seis Sutton cud Swinford Kings seis Swinfeld hall off Swinshead pyr Swithanley tot Swynerton pyr T Talke pyr TAMWORTH off Tatenell off Teane tot Teane flu Terley pyr Tettenhall Kings seis Tettenhall Clice seis Thickbrome off Thorne hill tot Thorpe off Thorpe off Throley tot Tillington pyr Tipton seis Titterfore pyr Tixall pyr Treislie seis Trent flu Trent flu Trentham pyr Trescott seis Trisell seis Tunstall Court pyr Tunstall pyr Turburie off Tyne flu Typton off V Voxall off VTTOXCESTOR tot W Walgrang tot Wall off WALLSHALL off Wallfall Forrest off Walton pyr Walton cud Warslawe tot Waterfall tot Weddsbury seis Wednesfeild off Wednesbury off Weford off Welobridge parke pyr Weston pyr Weston Jones cud Weston under Lisiard cud Weston upon Trent pyr Wharnford tot Whattley hall off Whichnor off Whitmore pyr Whitstone cud Whittendon off Whittenton seis Whittgreene pyr Whittington off Wichnor off Wiggendon off Wilbrighton cud Wilenhall off Wilnall seis Witton tot Woâ—ley off Woken seis Wolaston cud Wolstanton pyr WOLVERHAMPTONâ— Womborne seis Worley little seis Worley great seis Wotton tot Wrottesley seis Y Yardley pyr Yendon flu Yoxall off SHROP-SHIRE SHROP-SHIRE by the ancient Saxons writen Sciripscyre is both large in circuit well peopled and very fruitfull for life It lieth circulated upon the North with thâ— County Palatine of Chester upon the East altogether with Stafford-shire upon the South with Worcester Hereford and Radnor-shires upon the west with Mountgomery Denbigh 2 The form thereof is almost circular or round whose length from Wooferton below Lodlane South to Over neere unto the river Trent in the North is thirtie foure miles the broadest part is from Tong in the East to Oswestre sited at the head of Morda in the West twentie and five the whole in circuit about extending to one hundred thirtie and foure miles 3 Wholesome is the ayre delectable and good yeelding the Spring and the Autumne seed time and harvest in a temperate condition and affordeth health to the Inhabitants in all seasons of the yeare 4 The soile is rich and standeth most upon a reddish clay abounding in Wheat and Barley Pit-coales Iron and Woods which two last continue not long in league together It hath rivers that make fruitfull the Land and in their waters containe great store of fresh-fish whereof Severne is the chiefe and second in the Realme whose streame cutteth this Countie in the middest and with many windings sporteth herselfe forward leaving both pastures and meadowes bedecked with flowers and greene colours which every where shee bestoweth upon such her attendants 5 This River was once the bounds of the North-Britaines and divided their possession from the Land of the Saxons untill of latter times theirs began to decay and the Welsh to increase who enlarged their lifts to the River Dee So formerly had it separated the Ordovices from the Cornavij those ancient Inhabitants mentioned by Ptolâ—mie The Ordovices under Caractacus purchased great honour whilst he a Prince of the Silures removed his Warres thence among them where a while he maintained the Britaines libertie with valour and courage in despight of the Romans His Fort is yet witnesse of his unfortunate fight seated neere Clune Castle at the confluence of that River with Temd where in remembrance of him the place is yet called Caer-Caradoc a fort of his wonne by P. Ostorius Lieutenant of the Romans about the year of grace 53. The Cornavii were seated upon the North of Severne and branched into other Counties of whom we have said 6 But when the strength of the Romans was too weake to support their owne Empire and Britaine emptied of her souldiers to resist the Saxons set foot in this most fair soile and made it a part of their Mercian Kingdome their line likewise issued to the last period and the Normans beginning where these Saxons left the Welshmen tooke advantage of all present occasions and brake over Severne unto the River Dee to recover which the Normans first Kings often assayed and Henry the second with such danger of life that at the siege of Bridge-north he had been slain had not Sir Hubert Syncler received the arrow aimed at him in stepping betwixt that Shaft and his Soveraigne and therewith was shot thorow unto death In the like danger stood Henry Prince of Scotland who in the strait siege of Ludlow begirt by King Stephen had beene plucked from his saddle with an iron-hooke from the wall had not Stephen presently rescued him Anno 1139. 7 This then being the Marches of England and Wales was sore afflicted by bloody broiles which caused many of their Townes to be strongly walled and thirtie two Castles to be strongly built lastly into this Countie the most wise King Henry the seaventh sent his eldest sonne Prince Arthur to be resident at Ludlow where that fair Castle
there are certain fields here adjoyning where Geese flying over fall downe suddenly to the ground to the great admiration of all men But such as are not given to superstitious credulitie may attribute this unto a secret proprietie of this ground and a hidden dissent betwixt this soyle these Geese as the like is between Wolves and the Squilla roots At Skengrave a little village some seventie yeers since was caught a fish called a Sea-man that for certaine dayes together fed on raw fishes but espying his opportunitie escaped againe into his watery element At Hunt-Cliffe are found stones of a yellowish others of a reddish colour of a certain salt matter which by their smel and taste make shew of Copperasse Nitre and Brimstone Also great store of Marquesites in colour resembling brasse Ounsbury hill besides a spring of medicinable waters for the eyes is a prognostication unto her neighbours whose head being covered with a cloudy cap presageth some tempestuous stormes or showres to follow So doth another place neer Moulgrave Castle where is found blacke Amber or Iette some take it to be Gagates in old time a Gemme and precious stone of great estimation At Huntly Nabo are stones found at the rootes of certain rockes of divers bignesse so artificially shaped round by Nature in manner of a Globe as if they had been made by the Turners hand In which if you break them are found stony Serpents enwrapped round like a wreath but most of them headlesse 7 Matters for martiall note are the Battailes fought at Battlebridge of which it takes the name where Harald King of England had a great Victory against the Danes who with a fleet of two hundred saile grievously annoyed the I le of Britaine where Harald the King of Norway was slaine and Harald of England besides the Honour of the field found a great masse of Gold Also the Battaile commonly called the Battaile of Standard in which David King of Scots was put to flight and the English made a great slaughter of his people At Thruske Roger Mowbray out of his strong Castle displayed his banner and called the King of Scots to the overthrow of his own native Countrey even at that time when King Henry the second had as it were rashly digd his own grave by investing his sonne King in equall authority with himself But his rebellion was in the end quenched with blood and the Castle quite dismantled so that beside a ditch and rampier there is no signe or shew left of a Castle 8 Places of Pietie erected in these parts were the Abbey of Saint Hilda built neere Dunesly The faire and rich Abbey of Gisburgh built about the yeer of our Salvation 1110. The Priory of Chanons founded at Kirkham The Monastery neere unto Beverley which Beda nameth Derwaud The Monastery of Saint Michael by Hull The two Abbies of Newborough and Biland The abbey of Meaux and another not farre from Cottingham which the founder purposely built for the Monkes of the Cluniacke Order that he might be released of the Vow he had made to visit Hierusalem all of them resorted unto by continuall concourse of Pilgrims to make their adorations in those dayes of Ignorance but since the true God hath unmasked the errours of those times by the truth of his Word the same places are worthily become the subjects of his just displeasure for worshipping Images and false tutelar Gods instead of the true and everliving Saviour 9 These parts and divisions of Yorkshire consisting upon the North and East-ridings containe twenty five Market-Townes for buying and selling eleven Castles for strength and fortification and 459. Parishes for Gods divine worship under which be very many Chappels for number of Inhabitants equall to very great Parishes ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Townes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in the North and East-Riding of York-Shire North-Riding Hundreds 1 Gillingwest wap 2 Gillingeast wap 3 Allerton Shire 4 Langbargh Lib. 5 Whitbystrand Li. 6 Pickering Wap 7 Rydall Wapen 8 Bulmar wapen 6 Burdforth wapen 10 Hallikeld wapen 11 Hangeast wapen 12 Hangwest wapen East-Riding Hundreds 1 Buccrosse Wapen 2 Dickering Wapen 3 Holdernes Wapen 4 Ouse and Derwent Wapen 5 Howdâ—usâ—er Wap Harthil W. Wilton Devi Baynton Devi Holmâ— Devi Hunsley Devi A Abbane Chappel Diâ— Acklam Lan. Acklam Buc. Aglethorp Hangw Anderby aniers Hangeast Anderby Wheâ—â—how Hal. Aismby Hallâ— Aiskew Hangeast Aiskugge Hangwest Atton Dic. Aldbrough Hangeasâ— Aldby Buc. Aldwarke Bulm Allerthorpe Halli. Allerthorpe Wilt. Alleston Pick. ALLERTON North Al. Alune Bulme Anderby Steeple Gillinge Amotherby Rydal Ampleforth Burdf Ampleforth Rydal Apeâ—side Hangwest Applegarth Forâ—eit Gillw Applegarth Manâ—k Gillw Appleton Rydal Appleton Rydal Appleton Lan. Appleton East Hange Appleton West Hangeast Aâ—den Burdf Aâ—denside Burdf Aâ—ke flu Arkengarth Dade Gillw Arncliff Burdf Arngill Gillingwest Armantwhaite Lan. Auran Hâ—ld Arsham Lan. Aske Gillingwest Asselby Howd Atwick Hâ—ld Auderby Hangeast Auderby Hangeast Aughton Hâ—lm Auldburge Gillingw Aumoad Park Burdf Awlbâ—ough Hold. Awthorne Hangwest Ayskaâ—th Hangwest Ayslaby Pick. Aysleybye Lan. Ayton greaâ— Lan. Ayton little Lan. B Babthorpe Derwent Bagby Burdf Baldesby Halli. Baindridge Hangw Banâ—y flu Barden Hangwest Barforth Gillingw Barhouse Huns. Baâ—leby Derwent Barmby Howd Barmeston Hold. Barmingham Gillinw Barnabre Lan. Barnloye Wilt. Barnsdale Chap. Rid. Barton Halâ—i Barton Bulm Barton Gillingeast Barton in the street Ryd Barton upon Yor. Hange Barthorpe Bucc Barwick Lan. Basbie Lan. Battersbie Lan. Bauder flu Bauder Dale Gilling Balderskarth Hill Gillinwest Bargh little Rydal Bargh great Rydal Bayesdale Lan. Baiton Baint Bealhi Holm BEDALL Hangeast Belbie Howd Bellathy Hangwest Bellasisse Howd Bently Hâ—â—s Bempton Dic. Bemingbrough Bâ—l. Bemingham Hold. Bery Chappel Bucc Bessomby Dic. Bessewick Baint BEVERLEY Huns. Bewdlam Rydal Bewâ—am Hold. Biland old Burdf Biland Abbey Burdf Bilsdale Rydal Bilsealed Burdf Bilton Hold. Birdâ—all Buck. Birkbie Aller Birkdale Hangw Blackholm Blackâ—ost Howd Blaydeâ— Hangw Blaker More Whit. Blamby Parke Pick. Bolton Gillingwest Bolton Wilt. Bolton Gillingwest Barnell Howd Booth Howd Boâ—robie Burdf Botrowbie Aller Botrowbie Lan. Bossalt Bulm Boultbie Burdf Boulton East Hangw Boulton West Hangw Bourne Hoâ—me Bonwick Hold. Bowes Gillingwest Boynton Dic. Boythorpe Dic. Bracken Baynt. Brakenborgh Burdf Brackenholm Derw Bradley Hangw Brickhall Hange Bransdale Rydal Bâ—â—nesbutton Hold. Brankingham Huns. Branthingham How THE NORTH AND EAST RIDINS OF YORKSHIRE Bransby Bulmâ—r Braâ—serton â—ulmâ—r Brawby Rydall Brawiâ—h Aller BRIDLINGTON D Bridlington key Dic. Brighton Holm Brigham Dic. Brigwell Gillingw Briscoe East Gillinw Briscoe west Gillinw Brittinby Gillingeast Bromefleete Huns. Brompton Allerton Brompton Dic. Brompton Pick. BromptoÌ„ upon Swayle Gillinwest Brotton Lâ—ngh Brough Hold. Broughton Rydal BroughtoÌ„ great Laâ— Brâ—xay Whit. Bubwith Holm Buckton Dic. Bâ—dickepark Lang. Bugthorpe Bucc Bulmer Bulm Burdforth Burdf Burdghall hangeast Buâ—gh Huâ— Burnby Wilton Burnby Holm Buâ—nholne Holm Buâ—nholm south Hol Burmston Halli. Burnton Gillinge Burrell Hangeast Buâ—robe Alleâ— Button Gillinge Button Hangw
Cattle being neither stored with arable grounds to bring forth the one norpasturage to breed up the other the principal profit that the people of this Province raise unto themselves is by Cloathing 7 The chiefest place of which is Kandale or Kendale called also Kirkeby Kendale standing on the bank of the river Can. This Towne is of great trade and resort and for the diligent and industrious practice of making Cloath so excels the rest that in regard thereof it carrieth a supereminent name above them and hath great vent and traffick for her woollen Cloaths through all the parts of England It challengeth not much glory for Antiquitie onely this it accounteth a great credit that it hath dignified three Earles with the title thereof as Iohn Duke of Bedford whom Henry the fift being his brother advanced to that honour Iohn Duke of Sommerset and Iohn de Foix whom King Henry the sixt preferred to that dignitie for his honourable and trustie services done in the French Warres It is a place of very civill and orderly Government the which is managed by an Alderman chosen every yeare out of his twelve Brethren who are all distinguished and notified from the rest by the wearing of Purple garments The Alderman and his Senior Brother are alwayes Justices of Peace and Quorum There are in it a Town-Clerke a Recorder two Sergeants at Mace and two Chamberlaines By Mathematicall observation the site of this Towne is in the degree of Longitude 17.30 scruples from the first West point and the Pole elevated in Latitude to the degree 55. and 15. minutes 8 Places of memorable note for Antiquitie are Verterae mentioned by Antonine the Emperour and Aballaba which we contractly call Apelby In the one the Northern English conspired against William the Conquerour in the beginning of the Norman government In the other the Aurelian Maures kept a station in the time of the Romanes their high street is yet apparantly to be seen by the ridges therof which lead by Apelby to a place called Brovonacum mentioned in the Booke of Provinciall notices The anticke pieces of Roman Coyne otherwhiles digged up hereabouts and some inscriptions not long since found shew of what continuance they have been although Time which devoureth all things hath so fed upon their carkasses many ages together as it hath almost consumed both houses and Inhabitants For Apelby now is bare both of people and building and were it not for the antiquitie that makes it the more estimable in whose Castle the Assises are commonly kept it would be little better in account then a Village Verterae is long since decayed and the name of it changed into Burgh for it is cōmonly named Burgh under Stanemore In which it is said a Romane Captain made his abode with a band of Directores in the declining age of the Roman Empire These two places William of Newborough calleth Princely Holds and writeth that William King of Scots a little before he himselfe was taken prisoner at Alnewicke surprized them on a suddain but K. Iohn recovered them after and liberally bestowed them upon Robert Vipont for his many worthy services 9 There is mention made but of one religious house that hath bin in all this Country and that was a little Monastery seated neere unto the River Loden built by Thomas the sonne of Gospatrick the sonne of Orms where there is a fountaine or spring that ebbes and flowes many times a day and it is thought that some notable act of atchievement hath been performed there for that there be huge stones in forme of Pyramides some nine foote high and fourteen foot thick ranged for a mile in length directly in a row and equally distant which might seeme to have bin there purposely pitched in memory thereof but what that Act was is not now knowne but quite worne out of remembrance by times injury 10 Other matters worthy observation are onely these that at Amboglana now called Amble-side neere the upper corner of Wimander-mear there appeares at this day the ruines of an ancient Citie which by the British Brickes by Roman-money oftentimes found there by High-wayes paved leading unto it and other likelihoods seemes to have beene a worke of the Romanes The Fortresse therof so long fenced with a ditch and rampire that it tooke up in length one hundred thirty two Ells and in bredth eight There are also neere Kendale in the River Can two Catadupae or Waterfals where the waters descend with such a forcible downefall that it compels a mighty noise to be heard which the neighbour Inhabitants make such use of as they stand them in as good stead as Prognostications for when that which standeth North from them soundeth more cleare and with a louder eccho in their eares they certainely looke for faire weather to follow But when that on the South doth the like they expect foggy mists and showres of raine 11 This Province is traded with foure Market-Towns fortified with the strength of seven Castles and hath 26. Parishes in it for the celebration of Divine service THE COUNTIE WESTMORLAND AND KENDALE THE CHEIF TOWNE DESCRIBED With the Armes of Such Nobles as have bene Earles of either of them ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Westmorland A AMbleside APPLEBY Great Ashby Little Ashby Askham B Banton Barborne Chappell Barnside Barrow Flu. Barton The Beacon Below Flu. Betham Blaterne Bolton Branton Brederdale head Brederdale foote Brigsterparke Brougham Castle Buley Castle Burberk Flu. Burgh Castle Buriels Burton Burton C Caber Camswick Parke Chappollan Claperyate Cleborn Cliston Colnhead Parke Cottes flat Coulby Cowgarth Crakenthorp Croke Crosby-Garret Crosby-Ravensworth Croscrake Crostermond Crosthwaite D Depedale Dribek Drivevers Duston E Eden Flu. F Farleton Farleton Fawsetwood Firbanke G Gilse Glenkroden Glenkwen Flu. Grarigge hall Gresmere H Harberwen Hartshop hall Hartley Castle Hawse Helbeck Helstonlathe Helton Helton Heltondale Helvillon hill Hoffe Holimill Crosse. Howgill Castle I The Inges K Saint Katharins Kellathe KENDALL Kendall Castle Kentmere Killington KIRKBY Steven KIRKBY Landall Kirkby Thuet Kirkland Knock. Knothill L Little Langdale Great Langdale Langdale Langrig Lanridge Lanton Levens Bridge Lowther Lune Flu. M Mallerstange Mallerstange Forrest Malmesborne Markendale Chappell Marton Meborne Methap Middleton Milborne Milkinthorp Morlan Morton Morton Great Musgrave Little Musgrave Mylnthorp N Naneworth Nathy Newbiggin Newbiggin Nine Churches O Oddelden Oddelden Parke Little Ormeside Great Ormeside Orton P Paterdale Pendragon Castle Preston Chappell R Raisgill hall Rasebeck Rasgill Ravinstangdale Regill Runthwate S Seggeswick Selfted hall Shales Shapp Siserghe Sleddale Slegill Sleelmere Smardale Soulby Sowerby Sput Flu. Striklands Stainmore Stanley Stokbridge Sunbiggin T Templesowerby Thornthwate Thurnby Trout Bek Trout Bek Tybay V Vnderbarrow W Warcop Wastall head Wastall foote Watland Warton hall Whinfield Whinfield hill Whinfield Forrest Wickerslack Winderworth Winton Witherslak Wynster Flu. Wynster Chappell
tongue which is the Towne of the Bernicians Howsoever this is better to be said then trusted and whencesoever it hath the name it is seated betweene two mightie Kingdoms shooting far into the Sea with the which and the River Tweed it is almost encompassed and whensoever any discord fell betweene the two Nations this place was the first thing they tooke care of It hath indured the brunts of divers inroades and incursions and been oftentimes both possessed and repossessed of the Scots and English But since it was reduced under the command of Edward the fourth our Kings have from time to time so strengthened it with new workes and fortifications as they cut off all hopes of winning it The Governour of this Towne is also Warden of the East Marches against Scotland The longitude of it according to Mathematicall observation is 21 degrees and 43. minutes the latitude 55. degrees and 48. minutes 10 The Inhabitants of this Countie are a warlike people and excellent light horsemen and are made fierce and hard by the severall encounters of the Scots and not much unlike them in neither betwixt whom in this County many battels have beene fought and the successes oftentimes waved thorow very doubtfully the victory sometimes falling to the Scots sometimes to the English At Otterburne was one in which three or foure times it stood doubtfully indifferent till in the end the Scots got the upper hand of the English Howbeit their glory was not made so illustrious by this Conquest but that it was as much darkned by the foile they received at Anwicke where William King of the Scots was taken and presented prisoner to Henry the 2. As also by that battell at Brumridge where King Athelstan fought a pitcht field against Anlase the Dane Constantine King of Scots and Eugenius king of Cumberland and that with such fortunate successe as it hath left matter sufficient to fill the pens of Historians Flodden field also memorable in the death of Iames the fourth king of Scots who was there slaine and his Armie overthrowne in a sharpe fight as hee displayed his Banner in great hope against England when king Henry the 8. lay at the siege of Turnay in France 11 Other battels in this Countie have been as that at Hexam called by Bede Hangustald wherein Iohn Nevill Marquesse Montacute encountred the Leaders of the Lancastrian faction with much courage and with greater successe put them to flight for which hee was made Earle of Northumberland by Edward the fourth As also that at Dilston by Bede called Dinelsburne where Oswald having the faith of Christ for his defence and armour slew Cedwall the Britaine in a set battell himself straight-wayes becomming a professed Christian and causing his people to be instructed in Christian Religion 12 Many memorable Antiquities are found in this Countrey along the wall and in other places As pieces of Coyne Inscriptions broken and unprefect Altars c. the ruines of the wall yet to be seene but none that deserves more to be remembred then Wall-Town by Bede called Ad Murum for that Segbert King of the East-Saxons was in it baptized in the Christian faith by the hands of Paulinus and Halyston where the same Paulinus is said to have baptized many thousands in the faith of Christ in the Primitive Church of the English Nation 13 Busy-gap is a place infamous for robbing and theeving and is therefore rather remembred as a cautiatory note for such as have cause to travell that way then for any proper matter of worth it hath that merits place with other parts of this Province Other matters of observation are onely these that North Tyne running through the Wall waters two Dales which breede notable light Horsemen and both of them have their hilles hard by so boggie and standing with water on the top that no Horsemen are able to ride thorow them and yet which is wonderfull there be many great heaps of stones called Lawes which the neighbouring people are verily perswaded were cast up and laid together in old time in remembrance of some that were slain there There is also a Martiall kinde of men which lie out up and downe in little cottages called by them Sheales Shealings from Aprill to August in scattering fashion summering as they terme it their cattell and these are such a sort of people as were the ancient Nomades The last not least matter of note is this that the Inhabitants of Morpeth set their owne Towne on fire in the yeare of Christ 1215. in the spight they bare to King Iohn for that he and his Rutars over-ran these Countries This Countie hath five Market-Townes in it for her trade of buying and selling 26. Castles for her strength and fortification and 460. Parish-Churches for divine service NORTHUMBERLAND A ABsheles Acam Ackton Acton Akelynton Allanton Allenton Almeburne ALNEWICK Alnham East Alâ—ow flu West Allow flu Anbell Ancraft Angetton Anter-Chester Aperley Ashington Asper sheles Averwick Aumond hill Aydon Castle Aylmouth Aylnammore B Bamburg Barmore Barodon Barraford Barrinton BARWICK Barwick Great Bavinton Bearle Bedenell Bedlinton Bedford Bellister castle Bellerley The Bellyn Belkerk Belsey castle Beltingham Beneley Bentham Benwell Berling Great Bewick Little Bewick Bewfront Bichefield Bickerton Biker Billingham Billistone Bilton Bingfield Brikes Biwell castle Blacklaw Black-brea Black-bedon Blakedon Black-hall Blake law Blakeworth Blenkensop Castle Blithe flu Blithes Newkes Bolam Bottle Castle Bowesden Bowmet Bowton Bradford Bradley hall Brankeston Bransaugh Branton Branton Brearidge Brenkhorn Brinkley Brome parke Bromeridge Bromish flu Brumley Brunton Bruntons Buckton Budle Burdop Burrodon Burtley Burton Buston Busigap Buteland Butterhagh C Caddon Callalee Callie parke Cammas Captheaton Carehouse North Carleton South Carleton Carram Carrow towre Carswell The Carter Castley Catchaside Catchborne Causey Cerbridge Charleton Chatton Chesterwood Cheswick Chetlop Burne Cheviot hils East-Chevinton West-Chevinton Chillingham Chirden Chipechase Chirtons Cholerton Claroo Cockley Cockley towne Cocket flu Coket Iland Cocklaw hill Cold-Marton Conwood chapel Colwell Cornwale Corsenside Cortington castle Cotewall tower Coupland Cowpon Cragshels Cramlinton Crawley Crawstor Christenbury cra Crocklaw Cronkley Cunningarth D Dala Castle Dareshall Dawton Deddington Denijk Denton Detcham Dichborns Dilston Dissingtons Doteland Donols flu Downeham Doxford Druriche Duke pul Dunkefield Dunnington Dunston Dunterley Dunstaburgh Castle Durtreborn E Eawden Edderston Edington Edlingham castle Eglingham Eland hall Eldes Elford Elihaugh Elis. Elishaw Ellesden Ellingham Ellyke Elmeley Eltringham Embleton Emmothilis Emmouthough Erington Erisden Eslington Espley Essheales Etall Etall Castle Evart F Fallowfield Farley Farnlaw Fauston hall Fauterley Fawlee Faulick Fawnes Felkinton Felton Fennam Fennik Fennik hall Fetherston haugh Flights fell Flodden hill Font flu Ford Castle Fowbre Framlington G Garretlee The Gelecrag Gijsons Gilderdale Glanthisse Glanton Gloucester The Grange Grange Greene. Greenchester Greene haugh Greene hatherly Greene Leighton Greenested Grindridge North Gosford South Gosford Goswick Grotehugh
fairest possessions do imitate the people of Lancashire both in their honest cariage good hous-keeping Howbeit the common sort of people both in their language and manners come nighest unto the Irish although they somwhat relish and savour of the qualities of the Norwegians 7 Things not worthy to be buried in the grave of oblivion are that this Iland in the midst thereof riseth up with hills standing very thicke amongst which the highest is called Sceafull from which upon a cleare and faire day a man may easily see three Kingdoms at once that is England Scotland Ireland This I le prohibits the customary manner of begging from doore to doore detesting the disorders as well Civill as Ecclesiasticall of neighbour-Nations And last not least that deservs to be committed to memory is that the womeÌ„ of this Countrey wheresoever they go out of their doors gird themselves about with the winding-sheet that they purpose to be buryed in to shew themselves mindefull of their mortalitie and such of them as are at any time condemned to die are sowed within a sack and flung from a rock into the sea 8 The whole I le is divided into two parts South and North whereof the one resembleth the Scotish in speech the other the Irish. It is defended by two Castles and hath seventeen Parishes five Market-Townes and many Villages ¶ A Table of the Townes Villages Castles Rivers and Havens within the I le of Man Alphabetically gathered A Kirk Andrew The point of Aire B Baladoul Balalough Kirk Balalough Balicaken Balisaly Abbey Balisaly Town Friry Bewmakan Kirk Bridge Kirk Brodon C Caltregh The Calfe of Man Castle Town Bay Kirk Christ. Kirk Christ. Chappell Clanmoy flu Cobbe Borne Corte Cranston D Dauby point Dauby Town Douglas point DOUGLAS towne Douglas haven E Egnes F Fleshik G Glan-Brow Glan-Cam I Kirk Jarman Jeorby point Saint Johns Chappell K Saint Katherins Chappel Kirk Kerbrey L The point Lang-nouse Laxi-Bay Laxi-point LAXI TOWNE Kirk Lennon Loughe M Kirk Magh haul Kirk Magh-hauls head Malarlough Kirk Mali. Kirk Migh-hil Kirk Migh-hill flu Saint Migh-hills Island Min-hugh Kirk Mortown The Mull-hills N Neb flu The Nunnery O Kirk Onkon P Kirk Patriark Kirk Patriark of the Peel PEEL-Town Peel-Castle Polt Bash. Port Earn Portell Morrey Portwick R Ramsey RAMSEY Town Ramsey haven RUSHIN Castle S Scarthlat Shellack point Snafeld Solbe mouth Solbe flu Spalork The Stack Kirk Stanton V Vark W Watch-hill The white Water Black Water Whetston THE ISLE OF MAN Exactly desribed and into several Parishshes diuided with euery Towne Village Baye Creke and Riuer therein conteyned The bordringe Coasts wherewith it is circulated in their Situations self and by the Compase accordiÌ„gly shewed with their true distance from euery place vnto this Island by a seuerall scale obserued IT is here very pertinent to the purpose to insert a small History of this Iland that the atchievemeÌ„ts heretofore had may not be utterly buried although they are waxen very old almost torn from remeÌ„brance by the teeth of Time It is confessed by all that the Britains held this Iland as they did all Britain But when the Nations from the North over flâ—wed these South parts like violent tempests it became subiect to the Scots Afterwards the Norwegians who did most hurt from the Northern sea by their manifold robberies made this Iland and the Heâ—rides to be their haunt and erected Lords and petty Kings in the same as is expressed in this Chronicle Written as is reported by the Monkes of the Abbey of Russin A Chronicle of the Kings of MAN ANno Dom 1â—65 Edward of blessed memory King of England departed this life and Harald the sonne of Godwyn succeeded him in the Kingdome against whom Harald Harfager King of Norway came into the field and fought a battle at Stainford bridge but the English obtaining the victory put them all to fâ—ight Out of which chase Godred surnamed Crovan the son of Harald the Black of Iseland came unto Godred the sonne of Syrric who reigned then in Man and honourably received him 2 The same yeer William the Bastard conquered Enggland and Godred the sonne of Syrric died his sonne Fingall succeeding him 3 An. 1066. Godred Crovan assembled a great Fleet and came to Man and fought with the people of the Land but received the worst and was overcome The second time renewing his forces and his Fleet he sayled into Man joyned battell with the Manksmen but was vanquished as before and driven out of the field Howbeit what he could not at first bring to passe with power in those two severall Onsets he afterward effected by policie For the third time gathering a great multitude together he arrived by night in the haven called Ramsey and hid three hundred men in a Wood which stood upon the hanging hollow brow of an hill called Sceafull The Sun being risen the Manksmen put their people in order of battle and with a violent charge encountred with Godred The sight was hot for a time and stood in a doubtfull suspense till those three hundred men starting out of the Ambush behinde their backs began to foyl the Manksmen put them to the worst and forced them to flie Who seeing themselves thus discomfited and finding no place of refuge left them to escape with pitifull lamentation submitted themselves unto Godred and besought him not to put to the sword such poore remainder of them as was left alive Godred having compassion on their calamities for he had been nursed for a time and brought up among them founded a retreat and prohibited his host any longer pursuit He being thus possessed of the I le of Man dyed in the Iland that is called Ile when he had reigned sixteen yeers He left behinde him three sonnes Lagman Harald and Olave 4 Lagman the eldest taking upon him the Kingdome reigned seven yeares His brother Harald rebelled against him a great while but at length was taken prisoner by Lagman who caused his members of generation to be cut off and his eyes to be put out of his head which crueltie this Lagman afterwards repenting gave over the Kingdom of his own accord and wearing the badge of the Lords Crosse took a journey to Ierusalem in which he died 5 An. 1075. all the Lords and Nobles of the Ilands hearing of the death of Lagman dispatched Ambassadours to Murecard Oâ—brien King of Ireland and requested that he would send some worthy and industrious man of the Blood Royall to be their King till Olave the son of Godred came to full age The King yeelding to their request sent one Dopnald the son of Tade and charged him to govern the Kingdome which by right belonged to another with lenitie and gentlenesse But after he was come to the Crowne forgetting or not weighing the charge that his Lord and Master had given him swayed his place with great tyrannie committing many outrages and cruelties and so
reigned three yeers till all the princes of the Ilands agreeing together rose up against him and made him flie into Ireland 6 An. Do. 1111. Olave the son of Godred Crovan aforesaid began his reigne and reigned fourtie yeers a peaceable Prince He took to wife Affrica the daughter of Fergus of Galway of whom he begat Godred By his Concubines he had Raignald Lagman and Harald besides many daughters whereof one was married to Summerled Prince of Herergaidel who caused the ruine of the Kings of the Ilands On her he begat four sons Dungal Raignald Engus and Olave 7 An. Dom. 1144. Godred the son of Olave was created King of Man and reâ—gned thirty yeers In the third yeer of his reign the people of Dublin sent for him and made him their King Which Mure-card King of Ireland maligning raised war and sent Osibeley his half brother by the mothers side with 3000. men at Armes to Dublin who by Godred and the Dublinians was slaine and the rest all put to flight These atchievemeÌ„ts made Godred returned to Man and began to use tyranny turning the Noblemen out of their inheritances Whereupon one called Thorfin Otters sonne being mightier then the rest came to Summerled and made Dulgal Summerleds son king of the Ilands whereof Godred having intelligence prepared a Navie of 80. Ships to meet Summerled And in the yeer 1156 there was a battle fought at Sea on Twelfth day at night many slain on both sides But the next day they grew to a pacification and divided the Kingdome of the Ilands among themselves This was the cause of the overthrow of the Kingdom of the Iles. 8 An. 1158. Summerled came to Man with a Fleet of fiftie three sayle put Godred to flight and wasted the land Godred upon this crossed over to Norway for aide against Summerled But Summerled in the mean time arriving at Rhinfrin and having gathered together a fleet of a 160. ships coveting to subdue all Scotland by the just judgement of God was vanquished by a few and both himself and his son slain with an infinite number of people 9 The fourth day after Raignald began to reigne but Godred coming upon him out of Norway with a great multitude of armed men took his brother Raignald and bereft him both of his eyes and genitall members On the fourth Ides of November An. Dom. 1187. Godred King of the Ilands died and his body was translated to the I le of Ely He left behinde him three sons Raignald Olave and Yuar He ordained in his life time that Olave should succeed him because he onely was born legitimate But the people of Man seeing him to be scarce ten yeers old sent for Raignald and made him their King This caused great division and many turbulent attempts between the two Brethren for the space of thirty eight yeers which had no end till at a place called Tniguaâ—â—a there was a battle struck between them wherein Olave had the victory and Raignald was slaine The Monkes of Russin translated his body unto the Abbey of S. Mary de Fournes and there interred it in a place which himself had chosen for that purpose 10 An. 1230. Olave and Godred Don who was Raignalds sonne with the Norwegians came to Man and divided the Kingdom among themselves Olave held Man and Godred being gone unto the Ilands was slaine in the I le Lodhus So Olave obtained the Kingdome of the Iles. He dyed the twelfth Calends of Iune An. 1237. in S. Patricks Iland and was buryed in the Abbey of Russin 11 Harrold his sonne succeeded him being foureteene yeers of age and reigned twelve yeers In the yeer 1239. he went unto the King of Norway who after two yeares confirmed unto him his heyres and successours under his Seal all the Ilands which his Predecessours had possessed 12 An. Do. 1242. Harrold returned out of Norway and being by the inhabitants honourably received had peace with the Kings of England and of Scotland The same yeer he was sent for by the King of Norway and married his daughter In the yeer 1249. as he returned homeward with his wife he was drowned in a tempest neer unto the coasts of Radland 13 An. Dom. 1249. Raignald the sonne of Olave and brother to Harrold began his reign and on the thirtieth day thereof was slaine by one Yuar a Knight in a meadow neer unto the holy Trinity Church and lyeth buried in the Church of S. Mary of Russin 14 In the yeer 1252. Magnus the son of Olave came to Man and was made King The next yeer following he went to the King of Norway and stayed there a yeer 15 In the yeer 1265. Magnus Olaves son King of Man and of the Ilands departed this life at the Castle of Russin and was buryed in the Church of S. Mary of Russin 16 In the yeer 1266. the Kingdome of the Ilands was translated by reason of Alexander King of Scots who had gotten into his hands the western Ilands and brought the I le of Man under his dominion as one of that number 17 An. 1340. William Montacute Earl of Salisbury wrested it from the Scotish by strong hand and force of Armes and in the yeer 1393. as Thomas Walsingham saith he sold Man and the Crown thereof unto William Scroope for a great summe of money But he being beheaded for high Treason and his goods confiscate it came into the hands of Henry the fourth King of England who granted this Iland unto Henry Percy Earl of Northumberland But Henry Percy entring into open rebellion the fift yeer following the king sent Sir Iohn Stanley William Stanley to seize the I le and Castle of Man the inheritance whereof he granted afterwards to Sir Iohn Stanley his heirs by Letters patents with the Patronage of the Bishopricke c. So that his heires and successours who were honoured with the Title of Earles of Darby were commonly called Kings of Man HOLY ILAND THis Iland is called Lindisfarne by the River Lied that is opposite unto it on the Coast of Northumberland Beda tearmeth it a Demy Iland The Britaines name it Inis Medicante for that it twice every day suffereth an extraordinary inundation and over-flowng of the Ocean in manner of an Iland which twice likewise makes it continent to the Land and returning unto her watry habitation laies the Shoare bare again as before It is called in English Holy-Iland for that in ancient times many Monks have been accustomed to retire themselves thither and to make it their receptacle for solitude having on the West and South Northumberland and more South-Eastward the Iland Farne 2 The form of it is long and narrow the West side narrower then the East and are both conjoyned by a very small spang of Land that is left unto Conies The South is much broader then the rest It is from East to West about two thousand two hundred and fiftie pases and from North to South twelve hundred and
strangers which he thinketh could not be considering their habitations so neere unto them and that the like was in use he proveth by the words of French Gardian for Wardian Cornugalles for Cornwalles yea and Galles for Wales calling our most famous Edward Prince of Galles not Prince of Wales in so much that the Countie of Lombardy bordering along upon the Germans was of them called Gallâ—a Cis alâ—ina and at this day Welsh-land So likewise do the Netherlanders call the Inhabitants of Henâ—li and Artois Wallen or Wallons and sâ—me part of Brabant and Flanders Weâ—sh-Brabant and Welsh Flanders and all because of the language or lineage of the Gaules Neither doe the meere Natives of Wales know any other name of their Countrey then Cambria of themselves then Cambri or Cumri or of their language then Cambraoc But leaving this opinion free to his affection we will proceed 3 Wales therefore being anciently bounded as before the Saxons did afterwards win by force from the Britaines all the plain and champion Countrey over the River Dee and especially Offa King of Mercia made their limits straiter by making a ditch of great breadth and depth to be a Meare betwixth his Kingdome and Wales This ditch is in many places to be seene at this day and beares the name of Clawdh Offa that is Offaes Ditch The Countrey between it and England is commonly called the Marches and is for the most part inhabited by Welshmen especially in North-Wales even to the River Dee This admirable trench began at Bassingwerke in Flintshire between Chester and Ruthlan and ran along the hils to the South Sea a little from Bristow reaching above hundred miles in length 4 Silvester Giraldus makes the River Wye to be the Meare between England and Wales on the South part called South-Wales whence he ascribeth the breadth of Wales unto Saint Davids in Menevia to be an hundred miles and the length from Caerlcon upon Vske in Gwentland to Holly-head in Anglesey an hundred miles he might have said thirtie more 5 About the yeare of Christ 870. our Alfred raigning in England Rodericus Magnus King of Wales did divide it into three Talaiths Regions or Territories which were called Kingdomes whose names both British and English with their severall chiefe seats follow 1 Gwyneth ENG. Northwa chiefe seats Abersraw in Mon. or Anglesey 2 Powys ENG. Powys Land chiefe seats Pengwâ—rn removed to Mathraval 3 Dehenbarth EN South-w chiefe seats Caermarâ—yn removed to Dinevowr This Rodericus Magnus gave Venedotia Gwineth or North-wales to Anarawd his eldes sonne to Caâ—eâ—h his second Demetia Deheubarth or South-wales and to Mervin his third sonne Powys 6 North-wales had upon the North-side the Irish Sea from the River Dee at Bassingwerke to Aberdyvi upon the West and South-west the River Dyvi which divideth it from South-wales and in some places from Powysland And on the South and East it is divided from Powys sometimes with high hils and sometimes with Rivers till it come again to the River Dee It is generally full of high mountaines craggy Rocks great woods and deepe vallies many straight dangerous places deepe and swift Rivers 7 This Land was of old time divided into foure parts Mon Arvon Meryonyth and y Beruedhwlan or the middle Countrey and each of these were againe divided into severall Cantreves and they subdivided into their Cymeden or Commoâ— wherein we follow that division which was in the time of Llewylyn ap Gruffin last Prince of Wales according to a Copy imparted to me by a worshipfull friend and learned Antiquerie as seeming farre more exact then that of Doctor Powels 8 Anglesey the chiefest is separated from the maine Land with the River Moenay wherein at Aberfraw was the Princes Court now a meane village In this Iland is a faire Towne called Beau-marish and a common passage to Ireland at Caerâ—ybi in English Holly head This Anglesey hath â—antreves and Commots as followeth 1 Cantrerhi Aberffraw or Aberffro Cwmwd. Llivon al. llion 1 Mall traeth 2 2 Can. Cemais Cwmwd. Talibolton 3 Twr celyn 4 3 Can. Rossir Cwmwd. Tendaethwy 5 Moenay 6 9 Arvon the second part of North-wales is now called Canarvonshire the strongest Countrey within that Principalitie giving place to none for fertilitie of the ground or for plentie of wood cattell fish and fowle c. Here are the Townes of Caernarvon in old time called Caer-Segont and Bangor the Bishops See with divers other ancient Castles and places of memory This portion hath on the North the Sea and Moenai upon the East and South-east the River Conwey which divideth it from Denbigh-shire and on the South-west is separated from Merioneth by Rivers Mountaines and Meares whose Cantreves and Commots are these 4 Can. Aber. Cwm. Llechred achaf 7 Nant conwy 8 Llechweddisaf 9 5 Can. Arvon Cwm. Vwch gwyrfai 10 Is gwyrfai 11 6 Can. Dinodyn al Danodic Cwm. Ardudwy 12 Esionydd 13 7 Can. Llyn Cwm. Cymymaen alias Cwmâ—inam 14 Tinllaen 15 Canologion 16 10 Merioneth was the third of Gwyneth and keepeth the name till this day is full of hils and much noted for the resort of people that repaire thither to take Herrings Upon the North it hath Arvon and Denbigh-shire upon the South Caerdigan shire and upon the Last Montgomery-shire heretofore part of Powys In this Countie standeth the Towne of Harlech and a great Lake called Llyn Tegyd This Countrey is likewise full of Cattle Fowle and Fish and hath in it great store of red Deere and Roâ—s but there is much scarcitie of Corn whose Cantreves and Commots are as followeth 8 Can. Merionyd al Meirton Cwm. Talybont 17 Pennal 18 Yshmâ—ner alias eshomaneyr 19 9 Can. Arwystly Cwm. Vwch coed 20 Is coed 21 Gwarthrynion 22 10 Can. Penllyn Cwm. Vwch Meloch 23 Is Meloch 24 Micnynt a Micnaint 25 11 Y Bervedhwlad was the fourth part of Gwyneth and may be called in English The middle Countrey is enclosed with hils on the East West and South-parts and with the Sea North-ward It is plentifull of Cattle Fish and Fowle as also of Corne and is divided in the middest with the River Clayd to which run a number of other Rivers from the hils In this part is Dyffryn Clwyd the fairest Valley within Wales containing eighteene miles in length and seven in breadth In which is the Towne and Castle of Ricthlan neere unto the Sea and not farre thence S. Assaph an Episcopall Seat betweene the Rivers Clwyd and Elwy Herein stands the faire Towne and goodly Castle of Denbigh situated upon a Rocke the greatest Market-towne of North wales and from thence is seene the Towne and Castle of Rutbyn faire for prospect and fruitfull for site This part of North-wales hath the Sea upon the North d ee toward the East Arvon the River Conwey and Merionyth upon the West and the Countrey then called Powys upon ths South It hath Cantreves and Cummots as
Church of the new City which he raised out of the ruines of the old and is now called Caernarvon which giveth name to this whole Shire The Towne it selfe yeeldeth a most excellent prospect towards the Sea and is incompassed in a manner round with the walls of the Castle so as we may say it is a City within a Castle which taketh up the whole West-side of it and great pity it is that so famous a worke should not be perpetuous or ever become the ruin of time which is much feared for the mercilesse underminings of the Sea that with her daily and forcible irruptions never ceaseth to wash away the foundations of the key The people of this Towne are well approved for courtesie and also Civill Government which is administred by the Constable of the Castle who is ever Major by Patent having the assistance of one Alderman two Bailiffes two Sergeants at Mace and one Town-Clerke The Townesmen doe not a little glory that King Edward the second was borne there in a Tower of the Castle called Eagle-Tower and surnamed of Caer-nar-von he being the first Prince of Wales of the English line The site of this Towne according to Mathematicall observation is in the degree of Longitude 15. and 50. scruples from the first West-point and the Pole elevated in Latitude 53. and 50. Bangor the Bishops See though it be now but a small Towne yet was it in times past so large that for the greatnesse therof it was called Banchor Vaur that is Great Banchor which Hugh Earle of Chester fortified with a Castle But it hath been long since utterly ruinated and laid levell with the ground insomuch as there is not any footing to be found or other monuments left thereof although they have been sought with all diligent enquiry This Bishops See hath within the Dioces ninety six Parishes But the ancient Church which was consecrated unto Daniel sometime Bishop thereof was defaced and set on fire by that notorious Rebell Owen Glendowerdwy who had a purpose also to destroy all the Cities of Wales for that they stood for the King of England And though the same Church was since repaired about the time of King Henry the seventh yet hath it scarce recovered the resemblance of her former dignity The River Conwey which limiteth this Shire on the East-side is in Ptolemy by corruption or ignorance of Transcribers called Toisovius in stead of Cononius whence Canonium a Town mentioned by Antonine took name and albeit both it and its name be now utterly extinct yet is there a covert remembrance thereof in the new name of a poore Village standing among the rubbish thereof called Caer-hean that is The ancient City Out of the spoyle whereof K. Edward the first built a new Towne at the Rivers mouth termed thereupon Aber-Conwey that is the mouth of Conwey which being formerly fortified by Hugh of Chester and strongly situated and fenced both with wals and a faire Castle by the Rivers side deserves rather the name of a City then a Town if it were more populous and traffiqued with Inhabitants Neither must I here forget Newin though but a small Market-Towne for that it pleased the English Nobles Anno 1284. to honour it and the memory of King Arthur with triumphant celebrity after they had subdued the rebellious Ring-leaders of Wales 7 Other matters of memorable note this Countrey affordeth not much unlesse perhaps this That just over against the River Conwey where it issueth into the sea there sometime stood an ancient City named Diganwey which many yeares ago was consumed by lightning and so made utterly desolate as many other monuments have been of ancient and worthy memory As likewise that in the Poole Lin-Peris there is a kind of Fish called there Torcoch having a red belly no where else seene For touching these two other miracles famoused by Giraldus and Gervasius that on those his high Hills there are two Pooles called the Meares the one of which produceth great store of fish but all having only one eye and in the other there is a moveable iland which as soone as a man treadeth on it forthwith floateth a great way off whereby the Welsh are said to have often scaped and deluded their enemies assailing them these matters are out of my Creed and yet I think the Reader had rather beleeve them then to go to see whether it be so or no. It is traded with five Market-Towns fit for bargaining buying selling fortified with four Castles and hath sixty eight Parish-churches in it where the Inhabitants concurre and meet together for the celebration of divine Service CAERNARVON BOTH SHYRE AND Shire-towne with the ancient Citie BANGOR described Anno Domini 16â—0 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Caernarvon-Shire A ABERCONWY Abereach Apennant B BANGOR Bardesey Iland Bednell Bedskrethlim Bedsyllin Bethkelert Bettus Seyrionython Bettus Garmon Botunog Bodvean Bodverin Chappel Braychypult point Bryncrois Brimmoyle Brynyryn C Caier Ierienrode Caierhean CARNARVAN Carngugh Chappel Carrog Flu. Carodinbill-rocke Clenoguaure Clenunay Conwy Flu. Llyn Coulwyd D Daren Flu. Castle Delbadern Dinas Orveg Dinas Dynlle Llyn Dolathelan Dolathelan Castle Dolbemer Dowye Gonulchy E Earch Flu. Edarne Eglos-rosse Saint Elyn F Funnon Llegoe G Gastell Flu. Girch Flu. Guffin Flu. Guffin Gwely Flu. Gwelyn Island Gwider K Saint Katherins Kenhayerne Chappell Kerig Chappell Keveamulch Kreky the Castle Kydeo L Llanaber Llanarmon Llanbeblin Llanbedro Llanbeder Llanberis Llyn Llanberis Llancastyn Llandaguinnim Llandidno Llandidwen Llandigaio Llandrighla Llandurog Llangeby Llangedol Chappell or Pentire Llangenvill Chappell Llanghennyn Llangustennyn Llanken Llanlledhyd Llanlleveny Llannor Llanpenmachno Llanrughwen Llannyhangle Enreage Llanihangle Maghholet Llannunda Llanyngan Llanstidwy Llanthaniolen Llanvaier vachan Llanvaier Iskaer Llanvaie Irise Llanvaglan Llanvylhayrne Lledder Flu. Lleggy Flu. Llenony Flu. Lloinderis Glyn Llynan Llynan Flu. Llyndothadern Llynhaladoylen Llynkeggil Llynmumber Llyntrevennin Llynnydulyn Llynyga M Madryn Mapanab May Flu. Mercrosse Island Mildeyrne Monithnuehill N Nangunadle Naulle NEWIN O Ogwen Chappell Ormeshead point P Penlleache Penmen maur Penmen bychan Pen morvay Penry Penryn Penvenkle point Pistill Porlerit Flu. Porthathuferye PUL LHELY R Rhiw Ryvill Hill S Saint Flu. Sinadon Castle Snowdown Hill Stidwell Island T Teduelion Thenuio Traythe Maur. Trevelis Tycomer point ANGLESEY CHAPTER XV. ANGLESEY was in the time of the Romanes called Mona by the Britains Mon and Tir-Mon that is the Land of Mon of the ancient English Saxons Moneg And at last after the Englishmen had by their sharp and severall assaults brought it under their rule and became Lords thereof it was termed Anglesey as one would say The Englishmens Island 2 For an Island it is albeit it be severed from the Continent of Britaine but with a small and narrow straight of the River Menai and on all other parts beaten upon with the surging and troublous Irish sea in which it lieth somwhat square-wise
not much different in length and breadth being where it reacheth out in length from Beau-marish East-ward to the utmost Promontorie West-ward which we call Holy-head twentie miles and in bredth from Llanbaderik North-ward to the point of Menai Southward seventeen miles the whole circuit or circumference amounting towards seventie miles 3 The aire is reasonable gratefull and healthfull and not generally subject to diseases excepting certain Agues at sometimes which are occasioned by the fogs and miâ—ty exhalations which arise from the Sea called Mare Virginium with the which this Isle is encompassed 4 The commodities that commend or rather beautifie this County are in corne and cattle wherewith it not only enricheth it self exceedingly but sendeth out great provision thereof to others to supply their defects and although the ground may seeme dry and stony or unpleasant and nothing sightly wherein for the outward quality it resembleth some other parts of Wales that are not so fruitfull yet for the inward bounties of nature it is farre unlike for above all the coasts of Wales it is most plentifull of Wheat in so much as by Giraldus Cambrensis report they are wont to say in Welsh by way of a Proverbe Mon Mam Cambry which is to say Mon is the mother of Wales for that when other Countries harvest fails round about or their provision is exhaust and drawne dry this alone like a provident full-brested mother is able to sustain the rest Whereunto Nature most povidently hath added another benefit serviceable and necessary to the former in that the Countrey produceth also those kinde of stones which are called Molares as of all other fittest to make Mill-stones or Grind-stones In some places also it yeeldeth an earth of Aluminous qualitie out of which some not long since began to make Alom and Coperose who like unflesht souldiers gave over their enterprise without further hope because at first they saw it not answer their over-hastie expectations 5 The ancient Inhabitants of this Countrey were the Ordovices mentioned before in the precedent Provinces of Denbigh-shire Flint-shire and Carnarvon-shire And this very Island was that ancient so much enobled seat of the British Druids who so amated the army of Romane invaders as Tacitus reports as els-where we have related in the 6 t Book and 7th chapter of our ensuing History 6 This Nation was attempted first by Paulinus Suetonius in the raigne of Nero but brought under the Romane Empire by Iulius Agricola When the Empire of the Romanes in Britaine began to decline and goe downe-ward some out of Ireland entred into this Isle by stealth and nestled themselves there as may be gathered by certaine Mounts of earth entrenched about and yet to be seene which they call the Irish-mens Cottages as also by a place named of the Irish-men yn Hiericy Gwidil who did there as is recorded put the Britains to flight under the leading of Sirigus The Norwegians also were often infestuous to this Island but K. Ethelreds Fleet having in the yeere 1000. scoured the Seas round about this Isle farre exceeded all both Irish and Norwegian depopulations for they wasted the Countrey in all hostile manner 7 After this two Hughs both Normans did greatly afflict this Island The one being Earle of Chester and the other of Shrewesbury at which very time Maginus the Norwegian arriving there shot Hugh Earle of Shrewesbury thorow with arrow and departed after he had ransacked the Island It was afterwards grievously infested by the Englishmen who never gave over from time to time to invade it untill in the raign of King Edward the first it was wholly brought under his subjection 8 The principall Towne in this Isle is Beaumarish which the said King Edward the first built in the East side thereof and for the faire situation though in a Moorish place gave it the name which it now beareth whereas in times past it was called Bonover which hee also fortified with a goodly Castle 9 The Major is the chiefest Magistrate of the Towne who is yearely chosen and hath the assistance and help of two Bayliffes two Sergeants at Mace and one Towne-Clerke by whose carefull diligence the affairs of this Towne are orderly managed and commanded whose latitude is 54. and longitude 15.45 minutes 10 Not far from hence is Lhaanvais in times past a faire Religious house of the Friers Minors which although it be now in a manner razed out of memory yet antiquity maketh mention that it hath beene of great regard among the Kings of England who have shewed themselves very bountifull Patrons unto that Covent both in respect of the sanctimonious life of such as conversed there as also because there the bodies of very eminent persons as the daughter of K. Iohn the son of a King of the Danes as likewise of many great Lords Knights and Squires were interred that were slaine in the wars against the Welsh in the times of many illustrious Kings of England 11 This Isle is reckoned to have had anciently many Villages in it even to the number of three hundred threescore and three and the same even at this day is very well peopled The division of this Isle for disposition of affairs that belong either to the state of the Crowne or to the condition of the countrey is into six hundreds in which are seated two Market-towns and seventie-foure Parish-Churches for Gods divine honour and worship as is Alphabetically gathered in the Table following ANGLESEY Antiently called MONA Described 1680 ¶ An Alphabeticall Table of all the Tovvnes Rivers and memorable places mentioned in Anglesey HVNDREDS in Anglesey 1. TAlibolion 2. Twrkelyn 3. Llyfon 4. Malltraeth 5. Meney 6. Tyndaythwy A Aberfro Mall Abermenai ferye Meney Alow Flu. Amlwoch Twrk B. BEWMARIS Tyn. Boddon Mall Bodedrin Llyf. Bodmon hill Twrk Bodowervcha Meney Bodowerissa Meney Bodwrog Lly Brant Flu. Brant Flu. C Caergiby Taly D Dinas wethon Taly Dulas Flu. G Gronait Taly Gweger Flu. Gynt Flu. H Hardravie Meney Henregadog Men. Hillary point Twrk Holy-head Taly I Inys wealt Llyf. Inys lygod Twrk Chappell Ithon Twrk K Saint Katherins Tyn. Kevenye Flu. Kirghhiog Llyf. L Llanallgo Twrk Llanarghymeath T. Llanbabo Taly Llanbadrig Taly Llanbedor Tyn. Llanbeullan Llyf. Llanddniolvab Mene. Llandegvayne Tyn. Llandruum Meney Llandona Tyn. Llandourodok Twrk Llandisilio Tyn. Llandrygarn Llyf. Llandifrydog Twrk Llaneaston Tyn. Llanedwen Meney Llaneigred Twrk Llaneleth frenyn Twrk Llanelian Twrk Llanfechel Taly Llhanfinan Meney Llanflewin Taly Llangaffo Meney Llangefin Meney Llangnewin Meney Llangriftioles Mall Llangourday Tyn. Llangoyhlog Mall Llangwildog Llyf. Llangwyfen Mall Llangyd walader Mall Llangynwen Mall Llanheneglos Mall Llanllawen vawryn ros golyn Mene. Llanllibio Llyf. Llanridfel Meney Llanridlad Taly Llauroderis Twrk Llanrwydrys Taly Llansadurne Tyn. Llansanfraid Taly Llanthowywer Me. Llanthufuam Tyn. Llanvachraith Taly Llanvaethly Taly Llanvaier up wradige Twr Llanvaier Taly Llanvaiet eubroll Llyf. Llanvaier Inhenering
they inhabited for to this the very name is almost sufficient to perswade us 5 The Commodities of this Countrey do chiefly consist in Cattle Sea-fowle and Fish It breeds many excellent good horses called Irish Hobbies which have not the same pace that other horses have in their course but a soft and round amble setting very easily 6 This Country hath in it three Rivers of note termed in old time the three Sisters Shour Neor and Barraeo which issue out of the huge Mountaine called by Giraldus Bladinae Montes as out of their mothers wombe and from their rising tops descending with a down-fall into severall Channels before they empty themselves into the Ocean joyn hand in hand all together in a mutual league and combination 7 Places very dangerous for shipping are certaine slats and shallowes in the Sea that lye over against Holy-point which the Mariners call the Grounds Also the shelves of sand that lye a great way in length opposite to Newcastle which overlooketh them into the Sea from the top of an high hill adjoyning 8 In this Province are placed many faire and wealthy Townes as Kilkenny which for a Burrough Towne excels all the midland Burroughs in this Iland Kildare which is adorned with an Episcopall See and much graced in the first infancie of the Irish Church by reason of Saint Bridgid a venerable Virgin had in great account and estimation for her virginitie and devotion as who was the Disciple of Saint Patricke of so great fame renowne and antiquitie also Weisford a name given unto it by these Germans whom the Irish terme Oustmans a towne though inferiour to some yet as memorable as any for that it became the first Colony of the English and did first submit it selfe unto their protection being assaulted by Fitz-Stephen a Captaine worthily made famous for his valour and magnanimitie 9 But the Citie which fame may justly celebrate alone beyond all the Cities or Townes in Ireland is that which we call Divelin Ptolemie Eblana the Latinists Dublinium and Dublinia the West-Britaines Dinas Dulin the English-Saxons in times past Duplin and the Irish Balacleigh that is the Towne upon hurdles for it is reported that the place being fennish and moorish when it first began to be builded the foundation was laid upon hurdles 10 That it is ancient is perswaded by the authoritie of Ptolemie That it was grievously rent and dismembred in the tumultuous warres of the Danes and brought afterwards under the subjection of Eadgar King of England which his Charter also confirmeth wherein he calleth it the noble Citie of Ireland is written by Saxo Grammaticus That it was built by Harold of Norway which may seeme to be Harold Harfager when he had brought the greatest part of Ireland into an awfull obedience unto him we reade in the life of Griffeth ap Sinan Prince of Wales At length it yeelded unto the valour and protection of the English at their first arrivall into Ireland by whom it was manfully defended from the fierce assaults as well of Auscoulph Prince of the Dublinians as afterwards of Gottard King of the Isles since which time it hath still augmented her flourishing estate and given approved testimony of her faith and loyaltie to the Crowne of England in the times of any tumultuous straights and commotions 11 This is the royall seat of Ireland strong in her munition beautifull in her buildings and for the quantitie matchable to many other Cities frequent for traffique and intercourse of Merchants In the East Suburbs Henry the second King of England as Hoveden reporteth caused a royall Palace to be erected and Henry Loundres Archbishop of Divelin built a store-house about the yeer of Christ 1220. Not farre from it is the beautifull Colledge consecrated unto the name of the holy Trinitie which Queene Elizabeth of famous memorie dignified with the priviledges of an Vniversitie The Church of S. Patricke being much enlarged by King Iohn was by Iohn Comin Arch-bishop of Dubline borne at Euesham in England first ordained to be a Church of Prebends in the yeere 1191. It doth at this day maintaine a Deane a Chanter a Chancellor a Treasurer two Arch-Deacons and twenty-two Prebendaries This Citie in times past for the due administration of Civill Government had a Provost for the chiefe Magistrate But in the yeer of mans Redemption 1409. King Henry the fourth granted them libertie to choose every yeere a Maior and two Bailiffes and that the Maior should have a guilt sword carried before him for ever And King Edward the sixt to heape more honour upon this place changed the two Bailiffes afterwards into Sheriffes so that there is not any thing here wanting that may serve to make the estate of a Citie most flourishing 12 As the people of this Countie doe about the neighbouring parts of Divelin come neerest unto the civill conditions and orderly subjection of the English so in places farther off they are more tumultuous being at deadly feuds amongst themselves committing oft-times Man-slaughters one upon another and working their owne mischiefes by mutuall wrongs for so the Irish of Leinster wasted Leinster with many Townes in the same Province in the yeere 1294. And in the yeere 1301. the men of Leinster in like manner raised a warre in the winter season setting on fire the Town of Wykinlo Rathdon and others working their owne plague and punishment by burning up their sustenance and losing their Castle by depredation 13 Matter of observation and no lesse admiration among them is the Giants dance commonly so called and so much talked of which Merlin is said by Art Magick to have translated out of this Territory unto Salisburie Plain which how true it is I leave to the vaine beleevers of miracles and to the credulous observers of antiquitie 14 In this County have beene erected many famous Monasteries Abbies and religious houses consecrated to devout and holy purposes as the Monasterie of Saint Maries of Oustmanby founded for preaching Friers unto which of late dayes the Iudiciall Courts of the Kingdome have beene translated also the magnificent Abbey called S. Thomas Court at Dublin builded and endowed in times past with many large priviledges and revenewes of King Henry the second in expiation of the murther of Thomas Archbishop of Canterburie Likewise Tinteru Monastery or the notable Abbey which William Marshall Earle of Pembroke founded and called De voto for that he had vowed to God being tossed at Sea with many a fore and dangerous tempest to erect an Abbey wheresoever he came to land and being after shipwrack cast upon land in this place he made performance of his vow accordingly This Province containeth the Counties of Kilkenny Caterloge Queens County Kings County Kildare East Meath West Meath Weisford and Dublin to say nothing of Wicklo and Fernes which either be already or else are to be annexed unto it
then is any other part of the Island besides 7 Historians relating of Ireland tell of severall Islands in the severall Provinces some full of Angels some full of Devils some for male only some for female some where none may live some where none can dye and such effects of trees stones and waters that a man but of easie conceit may well esteeme them as heedlesse as uncertaine So also S. Patrickes Purgatory a thing of much note in the Tract of this Province is a vault or narrow cave in the ground neere a Lake called Erne Lyffer much spoken of by reason of I wot not what fearfull walking spirits and dreadfull apparitions or rather some religious horrour which as some ridiculously dreame was digged by Vlysses when hee went downe to parley with those in hell This is the cave which the Inhabitants in these dayes call Ellan u ' Frugadory that is The Isle of Purgatory and S. Patricks Purgatory for some persons lesse devout then credulous affirme that S. Patricke or rather Patricius Secundus an holy Abbot of that name labouring the conversion of the people of this Province and much inforcing the life to come they replyed contemptuously unto him that unlesse they saw proofes of those joyes and paines he preached they would not lose the possession of their present pleasures in hope or feare of things to come they wist not when Whereupon as they say he obtained at Gods hands by earnest prayer that the punishments and torments which the godlesse are to suffer after this life might be there presented to the eye that so he might more easily root out the sins and heathenish errors that stuck so fast in the hearts of the Irish. But touching the credit hereof although common fame and some records do utter it I neither will urge the beliefe nor regard seeing it is no Article of our Creed 8 Matters memorable within this Province are these first that the Bishops of Ireland were wont to be consecrated by the Arch-bishop of Canterbury in regard of the Primacie which they had in this country untill such time as Iohn Papirio a Cardinall was sent thither from Pope Eugeniusâ—he â—he fourth to reform Ecclesiastical discipline in this Iland which was then growne so loose that there were translations and pluralities of Bishops according to the will and pleasure of the Metropolitane Also that the Irish-men were accustomed to leave and forsake their wedded wives at their owne free-willes whereof Lanfranck Arch-bishop of Canterbury complained unto Therdeluac a King of Ireland And had not this Nation been corrupted with this vice even unto these our dayes both the right of lineall succession had been more certaine among them and the Gentry and Comminalty had not in such cruelties imbrued themselves with such effusion of their owne kindreds bloud about their inheritances and legitimation 9 The principall place in this Tract is Armagh neare unto the River Kalin which albeit it maketh a poor shew is the Archiepiscopall See and Metropolitane of the whole Island Before S. Patricke had built there a faire City for site forme quantity and compasse modelled out as he saith by the appointment and direction of Angels this place was named Drumsalich the Irish tel much that it received the name of Queene Armacha but the better opinions are that it is the same which Bedâ— calleth Dearmach and out of the Scottish and Irish language interpreteth it The Field of Oakes Here as S. Bernard writeth S. Patricke the Apostle of Ireland ruled in his life-time and rested after death in honour of whom it was of such venerable estimation in old time that not only Bishops and Priests but Kings also and Princes were in general subject to the Metropolitane therof in all obedience and to his government alone Among the Arch-bishops of this Province S. Malachy is famoused who first prohibited Priests marriage in Ireland and as S. Bernard saith who wrote his life at large borrowed no more of the native barbarousnesse of that Country then Sea-fishes do saltnesse of the Seas Also Richard Fitz-Ralf commonly called Armachanus is of famous memory who turning the edge of his stile about the yeare 1355. began to oppose his opinion against the Order of Mendicant Fryers as detesting in Christians such voluntary begging The chiefe Fort in this Tract is Enis Kelling defended by the Rebels in the yeare 1593. and won by Dowdall a most valiant Captain neere unto which is a great downfall of water termed The Salmon-Leape of which there is a common speech currant among the Inhabitants that is was once firme ground very populous and well husbanded with tillage till it was suddenly over-flowne with waters and turned into a Lake for some filthy abominable acts of the people against Nature committed with beasts 10 The places of Religion sequestred from other worldly services and consecrated to holy purposes erected in this Province were The Abbey which sheweth it selfe at Donegal The Monastery of Derie where the Irish Rebell Shane O-Neal received such an overthrow by Edward Randolph renowned for his service in the behalf of his Country that he could never after recover the losse he sustained at that time The Monastery neere unto the River Liffer The famous Monastery at the Bay of Knockfergus of the same institution name and order as was that ancient Abbey in England neere unto Chester called Banchor Also Mellifont Abbey founded by Donald a King of Vriel and much commended by S. Bernard And lastly the most renowned Monastery built as Armagh in the yeare of our Salvation 610. out of which very many Monasteries were afterwards propagate both in Britaine and Ireland These places were farre and neere frequented and sought unto by great confluences of Pilgrims till Time proved their devotions to be erronious and the pure light of the Word revealed opening the eyes of their understanding hath taught them to shake oft the shame of such Superstitions 11 That the people of this County might be kepth within the bounds of their duty this Province hath been secured with fifty six Castles and Forts and for trade of commerce nine Market-Townes appointed being divided into these Counties ensuing Counties Dunghall or Tyr connell Nether Tyrone Monaghan Downe Fermanagh Colrane Armagh Vpper Tyrone Cavan Antrim Lough THE PROVINCE ULSTER described The Division of VLSTER 1. DVnghall or Tyr connell 2. Vpper Tyrone 3. Nether Tyrone 4. Fermanagh 5. Cavan 6. Mcnaghan 7. Colrane 8. Antrim 9. Downe 10 Armagh 11. Lough A Knock-Aboy Vpper Tyrone Aendone Monag The Aggnes Antrim Agher Monag Lough Aghre Down Aghren Ant. Aghugh Arm. Agnaderry Down Almore Dun. Altyne ella Col. Anaghalome Down Aneregan Dun. Angwis rocke Down Anogh Col. Castle Antrim Ant. Aperby hill Ant. ARDEE Lough Ardtra Nether Tyr. Arglas Down Arglas haven Down Mac Argum Down Arkine Castle Down ARMAGH Arm. Castle Arnish Arm. The North Isles of Arran Dun. Ashrow Mac
ibid. Brecknock-shire how bounded 109.1 Why so named ibid. The dimension of it 109 2 The nature of the soyle 3 By whom inhabited in old time 4 In Brecknock-shire what Hundreds Townes and memorable places 110 Brecknocke Towne and Castle how seated 109.6 The graduation of it Ibid How governed Ibid. Brigantes in England where seated 75.5 79.4 87.5 83.5 85.5 Brigantes or Birgantes in Ireland whence they tooke name 141.4 Saint Brigid much esteemed in Kildare 141.8 Saint Brioch or Brien a Town in Britain Armorica whence it had denomination 139.6 Saint Briochus where borne and bred 139.6 Bristow a beautifull Citie 23.7 47.8 A County by it selfe 23.7 47.8 How governed 23.7 Great Britaine how far it extends 1.2 The greatest Island of the Roman world ibid. What Countries abut upon it 1.3 Her Eulogies 1.3 4 The site thereof 1.2 Sometime no Island 1.6 Slenderly known to Iulius Caesar 2.8 Divided into Kingdoms in Caesars time 2.9 The supposed divisiō thereof to Brutus three sonnes 2.10 Britaine into three parts divided 99.1 Britaine the lesse in Ptolemy is Ireland 2.11 Britaine great and lesse how to be taken 2.12 Britaine the higher what it is in Dio 2.13 Britaine the lower what it is in Dio ibid. Britaine divided by Severus into two Provinces higher and lower 2.13 Divided into three parts 2 14 Britannia prima secunda maxima Caesariensis 2.14 Britaine divided into five parts 2.15 Prima how limited 2.15 15 Secunda how bounded ibid. Maxima Caesariensis how limited 2.15 Britaine for greatnesse the second Island in the world 137.4 Britaines Conquest highly respected of the Romanes 2 17 Britaines triumph magnificent 2.17 Brittish Brickes 77.6 Brittish Islands which they be 1.3 Buckingham-shire why so called 43.1 How bounded 43.2 The dimension of it ibid. The aire and soile 43.3 The Commodities ibid. By whom in old time inhabited 43.4 Places of Religion therein 43.7 Hundreds Towns therein 44 Buckingham Town how seated 43.5 How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Buleum Silurum 109.5 Bullingbroke the birth-place of King Henry the fourth 63 7 Bur◠a River in Norfolke 35 3 Burgheses 4.7 Burgh under Stanemore 85.8 The same that Vertera ibid. Busie-gap 89.13 Buxston Wells 67.8 C Caer-Caradoc why so called 71.5 Caer-diff the fairest Towne of all South-Wales 105.4 How governed ibid. The site thereof ibid. Caer-diff Castle where Robert Curthose was kept prisoner 105.4 Caer-digan shire how bounded 100.16 113.1 Townes Castles Cantreves and Commots therein 100.16 The County given to Gilbert de Clare 113.5 The forme and dimension thereof 113.2 Commodities thereof 113 4 Hundreds Townes Rivers c. in it 114 Caer-digan Towne upon Tivi 100.16 How seated and by whom fortified 113.7 The graduation thereof ibid. Caer-legion is Westchester 73 7 Caer-leon an Arch-bishops See 6 Caer-lheon upon Vske 110 20 Caer-marden shire how divided into Cantreves Commots 100.18 How it is bounded 103 1 The forme and aire of it 103.2 3 By whom in old time possessed 103 4 The Commodities it yeeldeth ibid. 5 Hundreds Townes c. in it 104 Roman Coyns there found 103.4 Carmarden town what names it hath 103.6 How governed 103.6 The position thereof ibid. Caernarvon-shire how bounded 99.9 123.1 What names it hath 123 1 The forme and dimension of it ibid. 2 The aire and soile ibid. 3 4 In it Pearls engendred 123 5 Cantreves and Commots in it 99.9 By what people in old time inhabited 123.5 Townes Rivers and memorable places 124. Caernarvon Towne or Citie within a Castle 123.6 The civilitie and government thereof 123.6 The position ibid. 99.9 Caer-Segont i. Carnarvon 99.9 Caesaria See Iersey Caledonia Wood in Scotland 123.12 Caledonium or Deucaledonium Sea 99.1 Caledonii 2.12 Calphurnius Father of Saint Patricke 101.7 Camalet Hill in Sommersetshire 23.10 Camalodunum See Malden Cambria Cambri Cambraoc 99.2 Cambridge-shire how named by the Saxons 37.1 How bounded ibid. The length bredth and circumference of it 37.2 Whence it came to be so called 37.4 What Religious houses therein 37.3 Commodities thereof 37 6 Hundreds and Townes therein 38 Cambridge towne and graduation 37.4 Made an Vniversitie ibid. Came a River in Cambridge-shire 37.3 Candal See Kendal Cangi where they inhabited 37.5 Canterbury a very ancient Citie 7.8 The glory and graduation of it 7. ◠Canterburie Arch-bishop Primate of all England 6.7 Metropolitane and his jurisdiction 5.4 King Canute with his Danes overthrowne 17.4 Canutus Delfe See Swords Delfe 57.1 Caractacus a valiant British Prince 71.5 Caresbrooke Castle in the Isle of Wight 15.7 The position or graduation of it ibid. At Carleton in Leicester-shire they wharle in their speech 61.2 Carlilo Citie how seated 87 7 An Episcopall See 87.7 What names it had 87.7 A Colony of Flemmings ibid. The Castle built ibid. The position thereof ibid. Carreg Castle 103.7 Caruca and Carucata what it is 57.3 Casquets what rockes 94.3 Casterford 78.10 Called Legeolium ibid. Cassii what people and where planted 39.4 Castle Cornet in Garnsey 94.8 Castor in Norfolke sometime Venta Icenorum 35.5 Catarick or Cattrick bridge an ancient place 79 7 Cattieuchlani where seated 39.4 41.4 43.4 Catigern slaine in Battle 7 11 A Cave or Chinke yeelding a strange noise 105.6 Cauci people in Ireland 104 4 Ceangi See Cangi Ceaulin defeated by the Britaines dieth in exile 25 6 Robert Cecil the worthy Earle of Salisbury 25.7 Centuriatae or Hundreds why so called 57.3 Ceorle or Churle 4.7 Chamber in the Forrest 73 7 Charlos Duke of Orleance taken prisoner 9.8 Chersey in Buckingham-shire 43.4 Cheese in Essex 31 6 Cheese in Suffolke 33.5 Cheshire how bounded 73 1 The forme ayre and Climate 73.2 3 The soyle ibid. 4 Cheese there the best 73 4 The men described ibid. 5 Chiefe for men and women ibid. Alwayes true and loyall to their Soveraigne ibid. Their Gentry ibid. Made a Principalitie ibid. A Countie Palatine ibid. The Commodities thereof 73.7 Hundreds and Townes therein 74 Chester Citie alias West Chester 73.7 The Minster or Cathedrall Church by whom built 73.7 A Corporation of it selfe 73.7 The position thereof 73.7 Chester Earledome 73.8 Chester in the Street sometime Condercum 83.9 Chichester Citie 9.6 Chichester the Cathedrall Church built and twice burnt ibid. Chichester hath borne the title of an Earledome ibid. The position thereof ibid. Chiltern-hills 43.3 Chirke Castle in Chirkeland 100.12 Chorographicall Tombe of this worke 1.1 Christ his Passion cut in stone by David 2. King of Scots prisoner 65.7 Cidre See Sidre Cimenshore in Sussex why so called 9.7 Cinque Ports 7.5 Circester why called Passerum Vrbi 47.9 How named in old time ibid. Of what circuit in times past ibid. Cites or Kitescote the Monument of Catigern 7.11 Citie built Saint Cuthbert in Farne Isle 93 Clare County See Twomund Clawdh Offa. See Offa ditch Clausentium now Southampton 13.10 Cleicester where it stood 61.7 Cley a part of Nottinghamshire 65.7 Coccles on the top of Mountaines 79.6 Coinage in
old time 57.5 Cole in pits of what substance 83.4 Cole-pits in the Bishopricke of Durham 83.4 Cole in pits at Cole-Overton in Leicester-shire 61.1 Colchester by whom built 31 7 In Colchester Constantine the great borne 31.7 Colchester how fortified 31.7 whereof it taketh name 31 7 The civill government and graduation of Colchester ibid. Colledges which were first endowed with lands in all Christendome 45.7 Columbkill where the Kings of Scotland Ireland and Norway were entombed 132.18 Combat betweene Edmond Ironside and Canutus 47.10 Comius Attrebas or of Arras 27.5 Commodus the Emperour his Hercules-like Statue 79.7 Concani See Gangani Concha mother to Saint Patricke 101.7 132.12 Condercum See Chester in the Street Coning i. King why so called 4.7 Connaught Province how it is bounded 143.1 The forme and dimension thereof 143.2 The Aire and Bogghes ibid. 3 By whom inhabited in old time 143.5 Extream famine there 143.8 What religious houses there 143.9 Counties and Townes there 144 Constantius Chlorus the Emperour died at Yorke 78.9 His Sepulcher 78.11 Conwy river how named in old time 123.6 Iohn Cobland a famous and valiant Esquire In the Map of Durham Bishopricke Cobland a part of Cumberland 87.2 Copper-Mine at Wenlocke in Shropshire 71.9 In Cumberland 87.4 Corinaeus 22 Coritani where they inhabited 55.4 59.6 61.4 67.4 Corham or Coverham Abbey 79.8 Corke Countie in Ireland sometime a Kingdome 139 Corke Citie in Mounster how seated 139.6 An Episcopall See ibid. The marriage of the Citizens ibid. Cornavii what countries they held 51.4 53.4 69.5 71.5 73.5 Cornwall why so called 3.2 21.1 Of what temperature for aire it is 21.2 Almost an Isle 21.4 The soile 21.3 The dimension thereof 21.3 The ancient and moderne Inhabitants 21.5 It giveth title of Earle and Duke 21.6 What commodities it yeeldeth 21.7 Religious houses therein 21.10 Hundreds and Townes therein 22 Cottons Family of Coningham in Huntingtonshire 58.8 Coventry a well walled Citie 53.5 A Corporation and Countie by it selfe 53.5 Counsell of the Marches of Wales ordained 71.7 Counsell at Yorke erected 78 9 Courts of Iustice altered by King William Conquerour 5.3 Caway Stakes 29.6 Crediton or Kirton a Bishops See translated to Excester 19.6 Cretingsbury 58.10 Sir Adam de Cretings ibid. Robert Bossu Crouch-backe Earle of Leicester rebelleth 61.6 Buildeth the Abbey of St Maries de Pratls neere Leicester 61.6 Hee becommeth a Canon Regular 61.6 Cuba an Island 1.2 Cumberland how bounded 87.1 The form and aire of it 87 2.3 Whence it tooke name 87.5 Commodities thereof 87.4 The ancient Inhabitants 87.5 A Kingdome ibid. Antiquities therein 87.6 Townes therein 88 Cumri 99.2 Custodes See Lieutenants Cuthbert Bishop of Lindâ—ssarne 93 The tutelar Patron of Northerne English-men against the Scots 83.6 A Saint and much adored 83.6 His Tombe much visited by Kings in Pilgrimage ibid. D Lord Dalbney or Daubney with Cornish Rebels overthrown upon Black-heath 7.10 Danelage 5.3 Danish Law 4.8 Danmonii where placed Danewort hearb why so called 31.5 Darby-shire how bounded 67.1 The forme and dimension of it 67.2 The aire and soile thereof ibid. 3 The Inhabitants of it in old time 67.4 Commodities thereof 67 5 What Religious Houses therein 67.9 Hundreds Towns thereof 68 Darby Towne how named in times past 67.6 Alhallowes Steeple there by whom built ibid. The government and graduation thereof ibid. Darnii people of Ireland 145.5 David Disciple of Dubricius uncle to King Arthur Arch-bishop of Menevia 6.6 David 2. King of Scots prisosoner in Nottingham castle 65.6 Saint Davids Citie 101.7 A Nurcerie of holy men ibid. An Archiepiscopall See 101.6 The Cathedrall Church thereof ibid Saint David Bishop refuteth the Pelagians 113.7 Dee River glideth through Pimple meere without mixture 117.5 Deemsters in the Isle of Man 91.5 Deheubarth i. South Wales 110.15 Deirwand 81.8 Dela his five sonnes seated in Ireland 137.10 Demetia or Dimetia i. South-Wales 100.15 Demetiae what Nation and where planted 101.4 103.4 Or Dimetae 113.5 Denbigh Towne and Castle in North wales 99.11 119.7 An Earth-quake there without harme 119.7 How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Denbigh-shire how limited 119.1 The forme and dimension thereof 119.2 The aire and soile thereof 119. 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time 119.5 The Commodities thereof 119.6 Hundreds and Townes thereof 120 Depopulation in England complained of 4.10 Derwent River 67.3 Earle of Desmonds Rebellion suppressed 139.9 Himselfe beheaded by a Souldier ibid. Deucalidonian sea 99.1 Devils arse in the Peake 67.8 Devils ditch 33.7 37.7 Devon-shire name whence derived 91.1 How bounded 91 1 The dimension thereof 19.2 The aire and soile of it 19.3 What Ports and Havens it hath 19.4 What commodities it yeeldeth 19.5 It giveth titles of Duke and Earle 19.8 What Religious houses in it 19.9 Hundreds Towns therein 20 Diamonds gotten in Cornewall 21.7 In Somerset-shire 23.6 Dyffrin Cluid 119.6 The fairest valley within Wales 99.11 Divelin or Dublin Countie destitute of wood 141.3 Divelin Citie the chief in Ireland why called in Irish Bala Cleigh 141.6 Loyall to the Crowne of England 141.10 How adorned ibid. 11 How governed ibid. Divet i. Pembroke-shire 100 17 Division of this whole worke or Theatre 1.1 A division of England fourefold in Canute his days 4.11 Division of England according to Iurisdiction Archiepiscopall 5.4 Dobuni where seated 45.4 47.4 Domesday booke why so called 5.8 Dopnald King of Man tyrannizeth and flieth into Ireland 92.5 Dorchester by Oxford an Episcopall See 45.4 Removed to Lincolne 6.9 Had Archiepiscopall jurisdiction 6.8 How seated 17.5 The civill government thereof 17.5 The graduation of it 17.6 Dorcester-shire whence it took name 17.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and measure of it 17.2 The aire and soile thereof 17.3 By whom possessed in old time 17.4 The commodities it yeeldeth 17.5 What memorable places there 17.6 What religious houses 17 7.8 What Castles 17.9 Divisions Hundreds and Townes therein 18 Dover the Locke and Key to England 7.5 Downes in Sussex 9.4 Sir Francis Drake compassed the Globe of the earth by Sea 19.4 Drax an Abbey 77.7 Dropping Well 78.11 Dubricius Arch-bishop of Caerlion 6.6 Dunstan against Priests marriage his supposed Stratagem 2â— 6 Duwich an Episcopall See 339 Durol rivae 58.8 Duro sipont See God-Manchester Durotriges where seated 17.4 Durham Bishopricke how bounded 83.1 The forme and dimension of it 83.2 The aire and soile 83.3 4 The ancient Inhabitants of it 83.5 Townes in the Bishopricke 84 Bishops their Royalties 83.6 Durham Citie a Bishops See Ibid. A Countie Palatine Ibid E Eadesburg where now the Chamber in the Forrest 73.7 King Eadgars triumph at Chester ibid. Ealdermen who in times past 4.7 east-East-England 4.11 East-Riding how bounded 81 East-Riding how seated 77.4 The aire soile and commodities 81.2 3 In East-Riding what Hundreds and Townes 82 Edelâ—fleda built Glocester Church 47.7 Edel-fleda beneficiall to Leicester 61.6 Edith a Saint 45.7 Edmund Earle of Richmond father to King
Henry the seaventh 101.7 His tomb ibid. Saint Edmunds bury how named in the Saxons time 33.6 Saint Edmunds-Bury Abbey and Towne praised ibid. King Edward the second first of the English Race Prince of Wales 123.6 Murdered by the meanes of Isabel his wife 47.7 Enterred in Glocest. Church where his Monument remaineth ibid. Einesbury alias Arnulphsbury 58.10 Elden hole 67.8 Eleanor wife to King Edward the first commended 63.7 Eleanor widow to King Henry the third becommeth a Nunne 25.9 Elfred or Alfred the first that divided his Kingdomes into Shires 3 4. 5 His noble care in restoring the Vniversitie of Oxford 45 7 Elie 37.5 Ella King of Northumberland slaine 78.9 Elmet 78.10 Elmham a Bishops See 35.8 Emerill stone found in Garnsey 94.6 England on this side Humber how divided into Hides 3.3 Little England beyond Wales 101.4 England shared into Principalities by whom and to what purpose 57.30 Enis-Kelling a strong Fort in Vlster 145.9 Eorles i. Earles 4.7 11 Erdini people in Ireland 145 5 Erminstreet 37.7 Essex why so named 31.1 The forme and dimension 1.2 How bounded ibid. 3 The aire and soile 31.4 The ancient Inhabitants 31.5 What commodities it yeeldeth 31.6 What religious houses therein 31.9 Hundreds and townes therein 32 Excester Citie whence it named that name 19 6 It was a Dukedom Marquisate and Earledome 19 8 The description thereof 19 6 Her magnificent Cathedrall Church by whom built ibid. The Bishops See ibid. It withstood the Saxons 465 yeares ibid. How valiant against all her Sieges ibid. VVhat losses it hath felt ibid. Resisted William Conquerour till the walles fell downe ibid. How loyall to King Edward the sixt ibid. The Climate thereof ibid. How governed ibid. The birth-place of the matchlesse Poet Iosephus Isanus ibid. Exchequer Court first erected 5.3 Exmore Monuments in Devon-shire 19.7 F Falmouth Haven commended 21.7 Farne Isle how bounded 93 The form aire soile and commodities ibid. Feldon or Felden a part of Warwick-shire 53.3 Finborow a Citie where now the Chamber in the Forrest 73.7 Fingall King of Man 9.2 Rich. Fitz-Ralph against Mendicant Friers 145.9 Flamins and Arch-Flamins 6.5 Their places converted into Bishops Sees ibid. Flavia Caesariensis a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited 2.16 Fleg a part of Norfolke 35.1 Flemins inhabiting Rosse in Wales 101.4 Flint-shire how bounded and of what form 121.1 The dimension ibid. 2 The aire and Climate 121 3. 4 The commodities 121.5 The ancient Inhabitants 121.6 Hundreds and Townes there 122 Flint castle by whom founded and finished 121.7 The graduation thereof ibid. Flodden-field 89 10 Foelix Bishop of Dunwich 35.8 A Font of solide brasse 39.5 Forrest both name and thing whence it came 57.2 Forrest justice 57. â— Forresters office ibid. Fotheriaghay Castle and Collegiate Church 55.8 Fouldage in Norfolke what it is 35.2 Fountain ebbing and slowing 85.9 Fountaines Abbey 77.7 Freshwater Isle 15.14 Friburgi 57.4 G Gallena See Wallingford Galloglasses what they are 138.19 Galloway County how commodious 143.4 Galway the third City in Ireland and an Episcopall See 143.6 Gangani a people in Ireland 143.5 Gaothel with his wife Scota come into Ireland 137 11 Garnsay Island how it is situate 94.1 The dimension thereof ibid. The forme of it 942. Sometime called Sarnia 94.1 The government originall and language of the Inhabitants 94 5 8 Market-Townes Castles and Parishes therein 94 8 No Toade Snake or venomous creature there 94.3 Order of the Garter 27.8 Gateshed 89.8 Pierce Gaveston beheaded 53.4 Gessrey ap Arthur of Monmouth why so called 107.4 Geese where they sail as they slie 81.6 Saint Germane confuteth the Pelagian Heresie 77.7 Hâ— sinâ—ieth at Oxford 45.7 Giants teeth and bones digged up 31.8 Giants dance translated out of Leinster to Salisbury Plaine by Merlin 141.14 Gildas the old Britaine Student in Oxford 45.7 Gilling Monastery 79.5 Gisburg Abbey 81.8 Glamorgan-shire how limited 100.19 109.1 What Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 19 The forme and measure of iâ— 105.2 The aire and soile thereof 105.3 The Commodities it standeth upon 10â— 3 Castles and religious houses in it 105.8 Hundreds Townes and memorable places therein 106 Glastenbury Abbey first begunne by Ioseph of Arimathea 23.9 Glocester-shire how it is bounded 47.1 The dimension of it 47.2 The forme aire and soile 47.3 The commodities thereof 47.3 5 By whom in ancient time inhabited 47.4 Hundreds and Towns therein 48 Glocester Citie how called in old time 47.6 A Cathedrall See 47.7 The graduation of it ibid That Dukedome fatall ever to her Dukes 47 11 Godiva Earle Leofrikes wife released Coventry of Tributes by riding naked thorow it 53.5 Godmanchester or Gormanchester 107.4 Godred the sonne of Syrricke King of Man 92.1 His death 92.2 Godred Crovan warreth upon the Manksmen 92.3 Conquereth the Isle of Man and is King 92.3 Buried in Ila an Island ibid. Godred sonne of Olave King of Man 92.7 King of Dublin 92.7 He vanquished and slew Osibeley 92.7 Hee tyrannizeth in Man ibid. Put to slight by Summerled 92.7 King of the Isles also 92.9 His death buriall and issue ibid. Godred Don sonne of Reginald King of the Islands slaine 92.10 Goodwin Sands dangerous shelves 7.6 Gog-Magog 21.1 Gog-Magog hilles 37.7 Grantbridge 37.4 Grantcester an ancient Citie 37.4 Arthur Baron Grey suppresseth Desmonds Rebellion 139.9 Gromebridge in Sussex 9.8 Grounds in the Irish Sea what they be 141.7 Grounds made fruitfull with burning ashes 119 4 Guartiger Maur 111.5 Gwent a part of South-Wales now Monmouth-shire how confined 100.20 How it is divided into Cantreves and Commots ibid. Guith i. the Isle of Wight 15.7 Guy of Warwicke beheadeth Piers of Gaveston 53.4 Guy-Cliffe 53.7 Guorong the Lieutenant of Kent 7.11 H Hadrians Wall limiting the Romane Province in England 6.9 Hadriaâ— 4. Pope where borne and his death 36.6 Hales Monastery 47.11 Blood of Hales ibid. Halifaâ— a great Parish why so called 77.8 Halifas Law ibid. Haly-werke folke 83.6 Hant-shire how bordered upon 13.1 The dimension thereof 13 2 The aire and soil thereof 13.3 4 What Havens Creekes and Casâ—les it hath 13.5 By what people inhabited in old time 13.6 What commodities it yeeldeth 13.8 What Religious Houses Hundreds and Townes therein 13.11 Hardy-Canute his death 11.6 Lord â—ohn Harrington Baron of Exton 59.5 His draught of Rutland-shiâ—â— ibid. Harbâ—h a great towne in Merioâ—th-shire 99.10 Harbâ—h towne castle 117.6 The position thereof 117.7 Harod Godwins sonne King of England vanquisheth Harold Harfager King of Norway 92.1 Harold Olaves sonne King of Man drowned in a tempest 92.12 Havering how it tooke name 31.9 Hawadâ—n Castle 121.7 Heglâ—andmen 2.12 Heil Saxon Idol 17.6 Helbâ—ks 79.3 Hellâ—ettles 83.7 Helâ—et of gold digged up in Liâ—oln-shire 63.6 Henâ—st beheaded 78.10 Henâ— Prince of Wales Duke of â—ornwall Englands great hoâ— 21.6 Henâ— Prince of Scotland haâ—y escapeth death at the sieâ— of Ludlow 71.6 Heâ— the 4. Emperour of Amaine buried in Saint Wâ—burgs Church at Chesteâ— 73.7 Phil Herbert first
Earle of Motgomery 115.5 Herâ—rd-shire how bounded 49.1 Tâ—e climate of what tempâ—rature 49.2 Huâ—dreds and townes thâ—rein 50 Herefâ—rd Citie and Bishopricâ—e 49.5 Thâ— circuit and graduation thâ—reof ibid. Thâ—â—ivill Magistracy thereof ibid. Herbeâ—t Losinga B. of Norwiâ— what Churches and Monasteries he built 35.8 Herefordshire how bounded 39.1 The forme and dimension of it ibid. The ayre soyle and commodities 39.3 The ancient Inhabitants 39.4 Hâ—â—dreds and Townes â—erein 40 Herâ—rd towne 39.6 The â—â—aduation thereof 49.8 Hibâ—ia whence it tooke man 138.12 Hidosland what it signifieth 3.3 57.3 Higâ—andmen naturall Scots 11.4 See Heghlandmen Hillâ—ie Isle 9â— 8 Sainâ— Hilda his miracle 81.6 Himinbrooke Nuunery 57.6 Histricall Tome of this Vorke 1.1 Hobies Irish in Leinster 141.5 Ho Island See Lindisferne Ho well See Winifrids well Ho crosse in Tipperary within Mounster 139.11 Hoâ—nd a third part of Lincâ—n-shire 63.10 Hlanders fishing by license â—on the North-East coasts England 81.3 Hâ—ry Holland his high desent and calamitie 19.8 Hâ— Castle in Bromfield 100 12 Horse Muscles full of good earle 132.15 Horse-shooe in the Shire-Hall at Oakâ—ham 59.7 â—orsa slaine in battell 7.11 At Horsted his Monument ibid. â—orton See Halifax â—ospitall at Leicester with a Collegiate Church built 61.6 Charles Howard defeated the the Spanish Armada at Sea 19.4 Hubblestone in Devon-shire whence it tooke name 19.7 Humber as arme of the Sea 79.3 Hundreds what they are 3.4 Huntingâ—on-shire how it is bounded 57.1 How â—ivided 57.3 What manner of Iurisdiction therein at first 57.4 Hundreds townes and memorable places therein 58 10 Huntingdon town why so named and how seated 57.5 Their Common-seale ibid. Their Priory of Black-Canon ibid. The Castle ibid. The River there sometime Navigable 57.6 Hurles in Cornewall what they be 21.9 I Iamesâ—he â—he fourth King of Scots slain 89 10. Iames 5. King of Scots dyeth for griefe of heart 87.5 Iceni â—hat people and where seated 33.4 35.3 Icat or black Amber 81.6 Iersey Island how seated 94 The form and dimension of it 94.2 The ayre and soyle 94.3.4 Stockings there made 94.4 The originall and language of the Inhabitants 94.5 The Commodities 94.6 How governed 94.7 An Island floating 132.15 Ilchester in Somerset-shire 23.10 Kingdome of the Islands divided 92.17 Iohannes de sacro Bosco borne at Halifax 77.8 King Iohn his Monument and Portraiture 51.5 Saint Iohns Tombe in Scotland 132.6 Iona i. Columkil 132.18 Iosephus of Exceter or Iscanus his praise 19.6 Ipswich commended 33.6 The dimension and site of Ipswich ibid. How governed ibid. Ireland how divided into Provinces and Countries 135 What names it hath 137 1 The name whence derived 137.2 The most Westerne Island 137.2 Why called the holy Island 137.3 Thought to bee Ogygia in Plutarch 137.3 Called also Scotia ibid. The third Island for bignesse in the known world 137.4 When and how it received Christianitie 135.22 Christianity there much decayed 139.8 Ireland of what forme it is 137.4 How bounded ibid. The aire and temperature 137.5 The soile 137.6 The Commodities 137.7 The ancient and originall Inhabitants 137.8 By whom divided into five Provinces 138.12 Called little Britaine ibid. Irish-mens Cottages in Anglesey 125 The manners customes of the Irish in old time 138.14 The manner of Baptizing 138.15 Their Children how nurced ibid. Their fantasticall conceits 138.16 Addicted much to Witchcraft ibid. Their Idolatry ibid. Their attire 138.18 They forsake their wives at their pleasure 145.8 Their manner of Warre 138.19 Their mourning for the dead 138.20 Irish BB. Consecrated by the Arch-Bishop of Canterburie 145.8 Isca Silurum i. Caer-lion 107.4 Ithancester See St Peters upon the wall ibid. S. Ivo a Persian Bishop 15.7 S. Ivoes Priory a Cell to Ramsey Abbey ibid. K Katherine Dowager of Spainâ— where interred 55.7 Keyes of the Isle of Man 91.5 Kendale or Candale whence it taketh name 85.4 Kendale Towne 85.7 How governed ibid. Graduation of it ibid. Kendale Earles 85.7 Kent how it is bounded 7.1 The length breadth and circumference of it ibid. The forme site and position of it 7.2.3 The soile and Commodities 7.4 Rivers navigable therein 7 5 Kent unconquered 7.7 Receiveth Christianitie first in this Isle ibid. Troubled with civill dissentions 7.10 How governed 7.11 Made a Kingdome ibid. Made an Earledome ibid. Earles thereof with the Armes of their severall families ibid. How divided into Hundreds and Parishes 7.8 Kesteven a third part of Lincolne-shire 63.10 Kildare adorned with an Episcopall See 141.8 Kilkenny a faire Burrough-town in Leinster 141.8 Kimbolton Mannour 58.9 Kings-delfe See Swords-delfe Kingstone upon Hull 81 4 When built ibid. How governed ibid. The graduation of it ibid. Kirkstall Monastery 77.7 Kirkstall battell 78.10 Knights-fees how many in England in William the Conquerours dayes 4.10 Knocktoe battell 143.7 L Henry Lacy Earle of Lincolne his onely sonne drowned in a Well 119.7 Lactorodum See Stonystratford Laford i. Lord what it importeth 47 Lagetium See Casterford Lagman King of Man 92.4 He taketh the badge of the Crosse of Ierusalem 92.4 In his journey dieth ibid. His crueltie to his brother Harold 92.4 Lambeth commended 11.7 Lampe burning many ages 78.11 Llanbadarn vaur an Episcopall See 113.7 Lancaster Countie Palatine 7â— 1 How confined ibid. The forme and dimension of it 75.2 The soile and commodities thereof 75.4 Hundreds and Townes therein 76 By whom anciently inhabited 75.5 Lancaster Towne 75.6 The position of it ibid. How governed ibid. Lancaster House and Yorke conjoyned 75.9 Lancastrians put to flight 78.10 Llandaff city how sited 105.5 An Episcopall See ibid. Llandevi breve why so called 113.7 Langley in Hertford-shire 39.6 Lath what it is 4.6 Lawes i. great stones 89.13 Lawes of three sorts in England 4.8 5.3 Law-troubles none in the Isle of Man 91.5 Lawes ought to bee written and certaine 5.3 Law-land men 2.12 Lavatrae See Levatre Saint Laurence Island 1.2 Lead-Mines in Darby-shire 67.5 Lead-blacke in Cumberland 87.4 Leet whence it tooke name 4.6 Legeolium See Casterford Leicester-shire how bounded 61.1 The Commodities and aire thereof 61.2 3 What Religious Houses therein 61.8 Hundreds and Townes therein 62 By whom inhabited in old time 61.4 Leicester Citie or Towne the Center of the Shire 61.5 The position of it ibid. What names it had beside 61.1 An Episcopall See ibid. Built long before Christs Nativitie ibid. Well traded and as well walled in times past ibid. The graduation thereof 61 5 Destruction thereof 61.6 Leinster Province in Ireland how called 141.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and dimension thereof 141.2 The ayre soyle and Commodities 141.3 5 By whom inhabited in old time 141.4 Religious Houses therein 141.14 Irish therein mischievous one to another 141.2 Countries and Townes therein 142 Lonn or Linn an ancient Borrough 35.6 Made a Corporation ibid. Lenn Episcopi 35.6 Lenn Regis ibid. Laeth what it is 4.6 Lettustan Hundred in Huntingdon-shire 58.9 Le-trim Countie plentifull of grasse 143.4 Levatrae See Bowes Lewes Battell in Sussex 9.7 Llewellin Prince of Wales where slaine and beheaded
111.5 Lichfield Citie why so called 69.8 Lichfield Armes ibid. An Archiepiscopall See ibid. 6.8 What Bishops subject to it 6.8 The Minster built and new reared by whom ibid. Limericke the principall Citie in Mounster 139.6 An Episcopall See ibid. By whom possessed ibid. Fortified by whom ibid. The position thereof ibid. Lieutenant in every Countie called Custos or Earle 4.11 Lin. See Lenn Lincoln-shire how bounded 63.1 The dimension and ayre of it 63.2 Forme thereof 63.4 Full of Fish and Fowle 63.5 Other commodities thereof 63.6 Hundreds Wapentakes and Townes therein 64 Lincolne Citie what names it hath 63.8 How ancient and populous ibid. How governed ibid. The position and situation of it ibid. Full of Religious Houses 63.9 How divided 63.10 Lindisfarne Island why called the Holy Island 93.1 How it is situate ibid. The forme and dimension thereof 93.2 The Ayre and soyle of it 93.3 4 In it an Episcopall See 93.6 Lindsey a third part of Lincolne shire 63.10 Llinsavathan a strange Meere neere to Brecknock towne 109.4 Supposed to be Loventrium ibid. Liquorice growing at Workesop 65.4 Lithancraces 89.6 Little Chester in Darby-shire a Colony of Romans 67.6 Load-stone in Devon-shire 195 Longovicum See Lancaster Loughburrough 61.7 Lough-Lomund in Scotland most raging in calmest weather 132.15 Lhoyger i. England how it is bounded 99.1 Luceni ancient people in Ireland where planted 139 4 Lutterworth 61.7 London what names it had 29.7 Walled by Constantine the great ibid. London-stone a Mile-mark ibid. Churches therein ibid. Wards thereof ibid. How governed ibid. An Arch-bishops See 6.5 Made subject to Canterbury ibid. In what graduation 29 8 London-Bridge ibid. M Madagascar an Island 12 Madning-Money whence so called 41.8 Magi. See Radnor Towne 111.6 Magintum now Dunstable a Roman Station 41.4 Magnus sonne of Olave King of Man 92.14 His death and buriall 92 15 Maiatae 2.12 Maiden Castle neere Dorcester 17.5 Maiden Castle 79.7 Main-Amber a strange rock 21.9 Maio Countie what Commodities it yeeldeth 143 4 Malden in Essex the byall seat of King Kunobelin 31 8 Malmesburie Monastâ—e whence it tooke name 25 8 William of Malmesburiâ— Chronicler â—bid Malverne hills and the amirable ditch there 1.6 Man Isle granted to Fury Percy Earle of Northunerland 9â—7 Granted to the Stanlei and Earles of Darby Iâ—id What names it hath 91 1 How bounded â—â—id The forme and dimenâ—â—on 9.2 The ayre 9.3 The soile 9.4 The Commodities 94 5 How it is fortified ibâ—d The Inhabitants Religiouâ— 9â—6 Malefactors there how excuted ibâ—â— Castles Townes Parishe and Villages there 9 â— Chronicles of the Isle 9 Manchester in Lanca-shire 75. â— Mancunium See Manchester Manures where they inhabited 13. â— March Crosse upon Stanemoore 6 1â— March stone-Crosse upon Frith-bridge 6 â— March what Countrey 9â— Markeley Hill removed 4â—â— Marquesite stones where found 81.6 Marsland part of Norfolke 35.2 Mary Queene of Scotland where enterred 55.7 Mathravall i. Powis land 99 â—2 Maudbury a Trench 17.5 Meden and Medena 15.7 Medway a famous River in Kent 7 5 Melburne in Darby-sâ—ire famous for the Captivâ—tie of Iohn Duke of Burboâ— 67 7 Melitus Bishop of London 6 5 Menâ—pii people of Ireland 141.4 Menevia an Archbishops See 6.6 Called now Saint Davids ibid. What Suffragan Bishops it had ibid. Made subject to Canterbury ibid. Merchenlage 5.3 Merchet of Women 132 18 Mercia 4.11 Mercian Law 48 Merioneth-shire how â—ounded 99.10 117.1 Cantreves and Commots therein 99.10 The forme aire and soile of it 117.2 Full of spired and clustred hills 117.2 Hundreds and Townes in it 118 Merlin Silvester a Wizard 193.6 Borne in Caermarden Ibid His Prophecy of the Welshmens subjection 107 4 Merton in Surrey where King Kenulphe dyed 11.6 Metheglin what drinke 121 5 Metropolitanes in England two 5.4 In ancient time three 6 5 Mice in Essex spoile cattell and grasse 3.6 Saint Michaell in the â—ale 94 7 Michaell Ioseph overthrowne upon black-heath 7 10 Middlesex why so called and how it is bounded 29 1 The measure of it 29.2 The forme aire and soile thereof 29.3 The situation of it 29.4 What ancient Inhabitants 29 5 Hundreds and Townes 30 Middleton Monastery built in Dorset shire 17.7 Milesius his foure son come into Ireland 138.11 Milford haven 101.5 Milfrid a petty King bâ—lt Hereford Cathedrall Chuâ—ch 49 5 Mill-stones and Grinâ—-stones in Anglesey 125 Mindip-hills in Summâ—rset-shire 23.6 Why so called ibid. Minyd Morgan Monâ—ment â—05 8 Moillenlly hill 19.6 Mon i. Anglesey 99.7 Mon Man Cy what iâ— signifieth 125 Mona Caesaris i. the â—â—e of Man See Map of Mâ—n Monkes swarmed in Esâ—â—x 31 9 Monmouthshire part of â—ales now laid to England 100 2 How it is bound 107 1 The forme ayre and 〈◊〉 of it 107. 3 By whom inhabited iâ— old time â—07 4 Hundreds Townes aâ—d Rivers therein 108 Monmouth Towne wereof it tooke name 107.1 Their Castle the Birâ—â—place of King Henry thâ— fifth 107.4 The Towne how seaâ—ed Ibid How governed ibid. The position thereof ibid. Religious houses theâ—ein Ibid William Montacute Earle of Salisbury wrestetâ— Man-Isle out of the Scots hand 92.17 Selleth it and the Crowne thereof to William Scroop ibid. Montgomery-shire how bounded 115.1 The forme and soile of it 115.2 Their horses 115.4 Ancient Inhabitants 115.5 Mountgomery towne and Castle 115.5 The position of it ibid. It giveth title of an Earldome ibid. Hundreds and Townes there 116 Moores in Westmoreland 85 4 Mortimers hole 65.6 Motingham in Kent where the ground sunke 7.6 Mounster what names it beareth 139.1 How it is bounded ibid. The dimension thereof 139 2 The forme aire and soile 139.3 How divided 139.4 11 West-Mounster and South-Mounster how in old time inhabited 139.4 The Commodities of Mounster 139.5 Mounster addicted to superstitious vanities 139.8 Much wasted by Rebellions 139.9 Visited with sundry calamities of dearth 139 10 What Religious places there 139.11 How governed ibid. Murchard O Brien King of Ireland 92.2 Mussold or Mossewold heath 35.5 N Nagnatae what people in Ireland 143.5 Needles certaine Rocks 15 9 Nemethus and his four sonnes arrive in Ireland 137 9 Saint Neotus a Monke of Glastenbury 58.10 Saint Neots or Needes Priorie 58.10 Nessa a Lough in Scotland never freezeth in Winter 132 15 Nevils Crosse battell In the Map of Durham Bishop-ricke New-castle upon Tine 89.7 Whence so named 89.8 Called Monke-chester 89 7 A Countie and Corporation of it selfe 89.8 The graduation thereof ibid. New-forrest in Hant-shire fatall to William the Conquerour his Progenie 13.7 New-Market-heath 37.7 Newnham Regis medicinable waters 53 Newport in the Isle of Wight 15.7 Made a Corporation and Maior-towne ibid. Ninian converted the South-Picts to Christianitie 132 13 Normans-Crosse Hundred in Huntingdon-shire whence it tooke name 58.8 Northampton-shire how bounded 55.1 The forme and dimension thereof 55.2 By whom inhabited in old time 55.4 The commodities of it 55 5 Hundreds and Townes therein 56 Northampton Towne described 55.6 The dimension thereof ibid. How governed ibid. Norfolke an Island 35.1 How bounded
and of what forme ibid. The measure and name ibid. The position soyle and ayre ibid. Commodities thereof 35 2. 8 Commodious Rivers there 35.3 Families of Gentlemen there and their loyaltie 35.3 How Norfolk is governed ibid. By whom inhabited in old time ibid. Replenished with Churches and Monasteries 35 3 The first Earle of Northfolke 35.4 Hundreds and Townes in Northfolke 36 North-Riding in Yorke-shire how it lieth 77.4 How bounded 81.1 The aire soile and commodities 81.2 3 Hundreds and Townes therein 82 Northumbre 4.11 Northumberland how it is bounded 89.1 The forme aire and soyle of it 89.2 3. 4 The ancient inhabitants 89 5 The Commodities thereof 89.6 Battels there 89.10 Antiquities there 89.12 Townes Parishes therein 90 North-Wales how bounded 99.6 Divided into four parts 99 7 What Shires it containeth 115.5 Norwich whence so called 35.5 How afflicted with Pestilence and other calamities ibid. A Bishops See 35.8 Nottingham-shire why so named 65.1 How bounded ibid. The forme and dimension thereof 65.2 The aire and commodities 65.3 Hundreds Wapentakes and Townes therein 66 Nottingham towne commended 65.6 How governed 65.7 The position thereof ibid. O Oaten bread 91.4 Odiam Castle in Hant-shire of what strength 13.5 Offaes dike 3.2 How it runneth 99.3 111.6 Offchurch the Palace of King Offa 53.7 Oisters of Essex the best 31 6 Oister-hills in Hertford shire 39.7 Okam where borne 11.7 Okham alias Oukham Royaltie 59.5 The seat in times past of the Ferrars 59.7 Okham or Oukham Castle 59 9 Okenyate 71.9 Olave son of Godred Crovan King of Ireland 92.6 His wife concubines and issue ibid. Olave the second King of Man 92.10 King of the Isles ibid. His death and buriall ibid. Ordovices a puissant Nation 115.5 Where planted 71.5 115.5 117.4 119.5 121.6 123.5 125. Orewood a weed of the Sea 21.3 Orkenary Islands how many 132.20 By whom discovered and subdued 132.21 How they descended to the Kings of Scotland 132 21 Osbright King of Northumberland slaine 178.9 Oswestry Lordship 100.12 Otho Bishop of Bareux first 〈◊〉 of Kent 7.11 〈…〉 where 〈◊〉 89.5 Otterâ—â—â—â—e battell 89.12 Ounsbâ—ry hill fore-sheweth 〈◊〉 and raine 181 Ouâ—â— River greater and lesse 35.3 〈◊〉 in Hertford-shire stayeth hâ—s course 41.5 â—wen Glendower his rebellion and death 117.4 Oxford and Oxford-shire whence so named 45.1 How bounded ibid. The aire and soile 45.2 Rivers thereof ibid. The dimension of it 45 3 The ancient inhabitants 45 4 Hundreds and Parishes there 46 Oxford how ancient an Academie 45.7 The prerogative thereof by generall Councell ibid. The second schoole of Christendome and pillar of the Church ibid. The generall Vniversitie for all England Wales Scotland and Ireland In Oxford thirtie thousand Students 45.7 An Episcopall See ibid. The site of it 45.8 Ox-gauge what it is 57.3 P Palladius Apostle to the Scots 132.13 Palme-Sunday Battell 78 10 Parishes in England divided by Honorius Arch-Bishop of Canterburie 5.4 In England how many ibid. How many in the Conquerours time 4.10 Passerumurbs See Circester Patricke the first Apostle for Ireland 158.22 His life 138.23 His Purgatorie 145 7 Where he lived died and was buried 145.9 Strife about his Sepulchre 13â— 22 Paulinus Arch-Bishop of Yorke baptized in one day ten thousand 79 6 Peaceable and safe travelling over all England in King Elfreds dayes 3.4 Pembroke-shire how limited 107. 101.1 What Townes Cantreves and Commots therein 101.2 How neere it is adjoyning to Ireland 101.3 The ancient Inhabitants 101.4 The Commodities thereof 101.5 What Religious houses dissolved 101.8 Castles therein ibid. Hundreds and Townes there 102 Pembroke Towne 100.17 The site of Pembroke ibid. Pearles in Cumberland 87.4 Engendred in Caernarvon-shire 123.5 Perry a drinke in Worcester-shire 51.3 Perth See Saint Iohns Towne Saint Peters in Cornehill an Arch-Bishops Cathedrall Church 6.5 29.7 Saint Peters Port 94 Saint Peters upon the wall 31.8 Peter-house in Cambridge built 37.4 Peterborow Towne and Monasterie 55.7 Peterborow the Cathedrall Church ibid. Pichford famous for a Well of Bitumen 71.9 Picts Wall 3.2 It was the Romanes onely Partition North-ward ibid. Picts the in-borne and naturall Britaines 131.4 Why so called ibid. Pimble-Mere in Merioneth-shire of what nature it is 117.5 Plaister of Lincoln-shire harder then that of Paris 65.4 Plantius first Romane Prefect in Britaine 2 Plimmouth famous wherefore 19.4 Plimlimmon Hill 113.3 Plough-land what it is 57 3 Pomona an Iland of the Orcades an Episcopall See 132.20 What commodities it yeeldeth ibid. Pontfret plentifull of Liquorice and Skirworts 78 8 Port the Saxon 17.4 Port-land in Dorset-shire ibid. Port-greeves 4.7 Pondbery a Trench 17.5 Powis-land how divided 99 12 Powis Vadoc ibid. Powis between Wye and Severne 100.13 Powis Wenwinwyn 100 14 Powis Vadoc what Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 12 Powis betweene Wye and Sâ—verne what Townes and Castles it hath 100 13 Powis Wenwinwyn what towns Cantreves and Commots it hath 100 14 Prestaine a Towne of Commerce in Radnor-shire 111 6 Processe and pleading in the French tongue 5.3 R Radnor-shire how it bordereth 111.1 The forme and circuit of it 111.2 The aire and soile thereof 111.3 4 The ancient Inhabitants 111.5 Rivers there 111.7 Hundreds Townes c. there 102 Radnor Towne the seat and graduation thereof 111 6 Radulph Earle of Norfolke 35.5 Ramsey Abbey 57.6 Called Ramsey the rich and why ibid. Reading alias Redding in Bark-shire beautified with an Abbey by King Henry the first 27.6 The Castle rased by King Henry the second ibid. The graduation of it Ibid Reafen the Danes banner 19 7 Redhorse Vale 53.8 Redmore where King Richard the third was slaine 61 7 Regni what people and where seated 9.5 11.4 Reignald sonne of Olave usurpeth the Kingdome of Man 92.9 Deprived of his eyes and genitories by his brother Godred ibid. Reignald son of Godred King of Man 92.9 Slaine ibid. His body where interred 92.9 Reignald or Reignald the second son of Olave King of Man 92.13 Slaine by Yvas ibid. His buriall ibid. Repandunum See Râ—pton Repton 67.7 Rere-crosse or Rey-Crosse upon Stanemore 6.10 Restitutus Bishop of London in Constantine the great his time 29.7 Ribble-Chester ancient and sometime very rich 75 6 Richard Lord Arch-Bishop of Canterbury commended 11 7 Richard Earle of Cambridge beheaded at Southampton 13.1 Richard Earl of Cornewall enriched by Tin-mines in Cornwall 21.3 King Richard the third slaine and buried 61.6 King Richard the second taken prisoner by Henry of Bullingbrooke 121.7 Richmond chiefe Towne of North-Riding 79.4 How imployed ibid. By whom built and so named 79.6 How governed ibid. The position thereof ibid. Ringwood in Hantshire whence so named 13.6 Riplay the Alchymist 11 7 Robogdii people in Ireland 145.5 Rochester by whom built 7.9 Rodericke the great King of Wales 99.5 His division thereof ibid. Rollericke stones 43 5 Rosamund Clifford poisoned by Queene Eleanor King Henry the second his wife 45.8 Roscaman a commodious Territorie in Connought 143 4 Rugemont Castle a Kings
Palace 19.6 Saint Rumalds Well 43.5 Ruthlan Towne and Castle in North-Wales 99.11 Rutland-shire how bounded 59.1 Why so named 59.2 The form of it ibid. The dimension thereof 59.3 The ayre and soyle 59.4 5 The commodities it yeeldeth ibid. The ancient Inhabitants and possessours thereof 59.6 7 Hundreds and Parishes therein 60 S Sabbath day Market 111 6 Saffran a Commoditie of Essex 31.6 Salisbury plaine 25.4 Salisbury Citie 25.7 The Cathedrall Church ibid. Earles thereof ibid. The situation there 25 8 Old Salisbury 25.8 Salmons great and plentifull in Scotland 103.5 132.14 Salmons leape 113.3 145.9 Salt how made in Lancashire 75.7 Salt comming from stones 83.8 Saltry Iudeth why so called 52.8 Saltry Monastery ibid. Sand a part of Nottingham-shire 65.7 Sangue lac in Sussex 9.7 Sarnia See Garnsey Saxons Heptarchie whence it first began 3.1 The seven severall Kingdomes how named 3.1 The Heptarchies Northern limit 3.2 Saxons states severally how at first divided in England 3 3 Saxons government in England how long it continued 4.11 Saxons first seaven Kings Pagan 4.12 Saxons first seaven Kings Christian ibid. Sceafull Mountaine in the Isle of Man 91.7 Scope of the Authour in this Worke or Theatre 1.1 Scotland how bounded 99.1 131.4 How divided 129 The forme of it 131.2 The Commodities thereof ibid. 131.14 The feature and nature of The Scots ibid. Scotland adorned with three Vniversities ibid. The position of Scotland 131.9 Scotland how divided into Countries or Sheriffedoms Stewardships and Bailiwickes 191.10 In Scotland Arch-bishops Metropolitan 2. 132.11 Scots Southerne of one originall with the English 131 4 Scots naturall whence descended and named 131 5 Scots vanquish the Picts and raise their name 131 8 Scythians come into Spaine 138.7 Sea-coales 89.6 A Sea-man taken 33.7 Sea-sand making the soil fruitfull 21.3 Seffrid Bishop reedefied Chichester Cathedrall Church 9.6 Segontium now Caernarvon 123.6 Segontians where they inhabited 13.6 Selby the birth-place of King Henry the first 63.7 Selby Abbey 77.7 Selonae now Sandie 41.4 Sessions foure times in the yeare ordained 5.3 Severne a noble River 47 3. The head thereof 115.2 Whence it tooke name 115.3 Severus the Emperour died at Yorke ibid. The manner of his funerall ibid. Sexwolfe Bishop of Leicester 61.6 Shaftesbury 6 Sheriffes whence they came 4.6 Shatland Isle 132.22 Shirburne a Bishops See 17 7 Translated to Salisbury 27 8 Shire whence it cometh 3 4 Shires how many in England at sundry times 4.8 9 Shrewsbury chiefe Towne of Shrop-shire 71.8 The building site trade and strength thereof 71 8 How governed ibid. Shrop-shire how limited 71 1 The forme soile and ayre thereof 71.2.3.4 Castles 32. therein 71 Hundreds and towns thereof 72 Sicicle why so called 15.1 Sidre in Garnsey what drinke 94.4 Sigebert King of South-Saxons skin 9.4 Silcester sometimes Caer-Segonte 13.6 How ancient 13.10 Destroyed 13.10 Silures where they inhabited 47.4 493. 107.4 109 4. 111.5 Described 49.3 Their valour ibid. 63.7 Subdued by Vespasian 49 3 Simon a Monke of Swinstead poysoneth King Iohn Sisters three what Rivers in Leinster 141.6 Slege County in Ireland what Commodities it yeeldeth 143.4 Smyris See Emeryll Snowdâ—n Hill 123.4 Soland Geese their use 132.14 Solemne-Mosse field 87.5 Somerset-shire how bounded 23.1 Whence it tooke name ibid. The forme and dimension of it 23.2 The ayre and soile 23 3 4 The ancient Inhabitants 23.5 The profit it affordeth 23 6 Memorable for sundry Events 23.8 Religious houses 23 9 Hundreds and Townes thereof 24 Somersham annexed to the Crown 57.7 Southampton described 13.10 South-Wales divided into sixe parts 100.16 Spring of Salt-water at Leamington in Warwick-shire 53.7 Springs that ebbe and flow 78.11 Stafford shire how bounded 69.1 The forme and dimension of it 69.2 By whom anciently inhabited 69.5 Commodities thereof 69.6 What houses of Religion it had 69.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 70 Stafford Town described 69.7 How governed Ibid. The site or positure of it Ibid. Sir Hubert Saint Clare his death to save King Henry the second 7.6 Stamford sometime an Vniversitie 59.8 Stamford bridge Battaile 92.1 Stanneries or Stanniers 21.3 Stibium in Darby-shire gâ—tten 67.5 Stock-Chappell in Norfolke why so called 35.8 Stock-fish gainfull to Kingstone men upon Hull 81.4 Stones like Serpents 81.6 Stony Serpents found within round stones 81.6 Stoney-Stredford 4.3 6 The Crosse there Ibid. Stones resembling Shell-fishes 47.10 Stonehengâ— described in the Mappe of Wilt-shire Stoneley Priory in Huntingdon-shire 58.9 Suffolke how bounded 33.1 The ayre thereof 33.2 The forme of it Ibid. The dimension thereof 33.3 By whom possessed in old time 33 4 What Commodities it yeeldeth 33.5 How divided 33.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 34 Sumatra thought to be the Isle Taprobana 1.2 Summerled Prince of Herergaidel slaine 92.6.8 Sunning an Episcopall See translated to Shirburne 27.8 Surrey or Suthrey how it is bounded 11.1 Whence it took name 11.4 The forme of it 11.2 The length thereof Ibid. The breadth of it Ibid. The circumference thereof ibid. By whom inhabited in old time 11.4 Principall places in it 11.5 6.8 The graduation of it 11.6 Religious Houses in it 11.9 What Castles are in it 11.10 How divided ibid. Hundreds and Townes in it 12 Sussex what memorable places it hath 9.8 What commodities it yeildeth 9.9 Religious Houses built and suppressed 9.10 How bounded 9.1 How divided 9.10 Rapes hundreds towns in it 10 Why so named 9.1 The forme of it 9.2 The length thereof Ibid The breadth thereof Ibid The ayre of it 9.3 Havens in it uncertain and dangerous 9.3 Nature of the soyle 9.4 Swale River 79.3 Swale dale ibid. Swords Delfe why so called 58.8 Synode at Colne about Priests Marriage 25.6 T Tamar River boundeth the Britaines by King Athelstanes device 3.2 Tameworth sometimes the Mercian Kings Courts 69.5 Taprobane the greatest Iland 137.4 Tave-River 105.3 Teigne-Mouth the landing place of the Danes at their first Invasion 19 4 Saint Telean Bishop of Llandaffe 105 2 Temple to God Terminus 132.11 Tetnall alias Theotnall what it signifieth 69 5 Teukesbury Field fatall to the Lancastrians 47.10 Thane or Thean 4.7 Vnder Thean ibid. Theodore a Grecian Bishop of Canterbury 7.8 Theon first Arch-Bishop of London 6.5 Thetforl a Bishops See Thrihings and Thrihingreves 4.6 Thule where it is seated 132 22 Thule See Shetland Sr. Richard Thumbleby Knight where buried 117 6 Thurle-headâ— Fishes of the Sea comming to Land in Munster 132.10 Tinne-Mines in Cornewall 21.3 Tinne-Lawes therein Ibid Tinne-Workes in it Ibid Earle of Tyrone his rebellion extinguished 139.9 Tithings what they be 3 4.6 Tithing-man or Borsholder 3.6 Titus grasped by an Adder without any harme 13.6 Torcoch a rare fish 123.7 Totnesse the landing place of supposed Brute 19.4 Toulesland Hundred in Huntingdon-shire 58.10 Townes of Britaine were Woods c. 58.9 Townes how many in England in William the Conquerour his time 4 10 Trees floating in Bagmere 73.9 Trinobantes what people and where they inhabited 29.5
31.5 39.4 Turkill the Dane Earle of the East-Angles 58.8 Twomonâ— or County Clare conveniently seated 143 4 V Valentia a part of Britaine why so called 2.15 How limited â— 16 Velâ—â—â—â— ancient people in Ireland where placed 139 4 Venedotia i. North-Wales Venta Belgarum i. Winchester 13.9 Venta Icenorum i. Castor 35 5 Venta Silurum i. Monmouth 107.4 Robert de Vere Earle of Oxford Marquesse of Dublin and Duke of Ireland 45 5 Verolanium or Verolamium in Hertford-shire 39.5 Sacked by Queene Boduo 39 5 Verterae a place in Westmorland 85.8 Vffines whence so called 35 3 Vidoms what they were 4 6 Saint Vincents Rocke 23.6 Virgata or Yardland what it is 57.3 Vlster Province how bounded 145.1 The forme thereof 145 2 The dimension of it Ibid The ayre of it 145.3 The soyle and commodities hereof 145.4 By whom possessed in old time 145 5.6 Their ancient custome of making a King 145.6 Religious houses in it 145 10 Counties and Townes in it 146 Vodia or Vdiae an ancient Nation in Ireland where planted 139.4 Vodius Arch-Bishop of London slaine by Vortigerne 6 5 Voluntii 145.5 Vortigerne where consumed by lightning 111.5 Vortimer slew in Battell Horsa brother to Hengist 7 11 Vpton in Worcester-shire a Station of the Romanes 51 6 Vriconium See VVroxceâ—ster Vsoconia See Okenyate Vrsula the Duke of Cornwals daughter with her Virgin-Saints 21.5 Vske-bah an wholesome Aquavitae in Ireland 137.6 Vterini ancient people in Ireland where they dwelt 139.4 VV A Wall in Scotland from Abercorne or Abercurving unto Dunbritton 132 11 Wall-towne 89.12 Wales how confined 99.1 The dimension thereof 99 4 Wales and Welsh what it signifieth 99.1.2 Counties of Wales twelve 98. 100.22 Divided into three Regions or Kingdomes 99 5 Divided into South-Wales 100.22 Divided into North-wales ibid. West-Wales ibid. Wales why void of woods 121.5 Princes of Wales sprung from the bloud Royall of English Kings 97 Wallingford Castle Town 27.7 Wansdike in Wilt-shire 25.6 Wantage the birth-place of King Elfred 27.9 Wapentach or Wapentake what it is 3.6 Warre Civill of Yorke and Lancaster 75.9 Warwick-shire how bounded 53.1 How divided 53.3 The forme of it 53.2 The Compasse thereof Ibid Commodities ibid. Who inhabited it in old time 55.4 Hundreds and Townes 54 Warwick Towne by whom built 53.6 What names it had in old time ibid. The position thereof Ibid The civill government thereof 53.6 Washes in Lincoln-shire hurtfull to King Iohn 63.4 Wat Tyler an Arch-Rebell slaine 7.10 Waterfals or Catadupa 85.10 Waterford the second Citie in Ireland 139.7 Ever loyall to the Crowne of England since the first Conquest of it Ibid Watling-street 43.6 Waveney River 35.3 Wedon in the street sometime Bannavenna 55.7 Weisford in Ireland the first English Colony 141.8 Whence it took name Ibid A Well boyling up with streames of bloud 27.9 Ebbing and flowing accor-to the Sea 103.7 111.8 Ebbing and flowing contrary to the Sea-tydes 105.7 A Well the droppings whereof turne into hard stone 132.15 A Well floating with Bitumen 132.15 Welles a Citie in Somerset-shire why so called 23.7 By what civill Magistracie governed ibid. The position or graduation thereof ibid. Wentsdale 79.3 Saint Werburgs Church in Chester 73.7 Westerne Ilands subject to Scotland how many 132 17 How ruled in ancient time 132.18 Their Commodities 132 19 Westminster a Bishops See 29 7 Westmerland how bounded 85.1 The measure thereof 85 2 The forme and ayre 85.3 The ancient Inhabitants 85.5 Places of chief note therein 85.8 Townes in it 86 West-Saxon Lage 5.3 West-Saxon Law 4.8 West Sox 4.11 Whitby Abbey founded 77.7 Whitgar the Saxon 15.7 VVhittington Castle 100.12 Whorwell Monastery built 17 6 VViscii what people 51.4 Wiches i. Salt pits ibid. Iohn Wickliffe Englands morning starre 61.7 VVight Iland described 15 What names it had in old time 15.1 The forme and dimension of it 15.2 The aire and soile thereof 15.4 The commodities of it 15 4.5 By whom first inhabited 15.6 By whom subdued 15.10 How fortified 15.9 What Towns Rivers and memorable places are in it 15.10 How divided 15.7 16 VVike See Kingstone upon Hull Saint VVilfreds Needle 78 11 Wilfrids Bishop reduced the Ilanders of Wight to Christianity 15.10 William the bastard Conquered England 92.2 5.1 William now Bishop of Excester repaireth the Cathedrall Church there 19 6 William King of Scots taken prisoner 89.10 His sonne drowned with his Cradle 132.16 Wilt-shire how bounded 25 1 The forme and dimension of it 25.2 The ayre and soyle 25 3.4 By whom inhabited in old time 25.5 Religious houses in it 25.9 Hundreds and Townes therein 26 Winander Mere 57.7 Winburne Minster 17.7 Winchester Citie by whom built 13.9 What name it had in old time 13.9 How traded and how oâ—t burnt 13.9 Situation thereof 13.9 Graduation thereof Ibid. Fired by the French 13 10 What Fortunes it hath been exposed unto Ibid. Cathedrall Church thereof 13.9 Windesor Castle 27.7 The Chappell there the Sepulchre of what Kings 27 8 Winifride of Devon-shire the Apostle of the Hessians c. 19.6 Winifrides Well 121.8 Winwid field 78.10 Woodland a part of Warwickshire 53.3 Woods spared and preserved in Lancashire 75.4 Wolsey Cardinall where buried 61.6 Wolves paid yearly for a tribute 117.3 Women in the Isle of Man girt ordinarily with their winding-sheets 91.7 Worcester-shire how bounded 51.1 The forme and dimension of it 51.2 The aire and commodities 51.5 Hundreds and Townes 52 Worcester Citie how named in old time 51.3 What calamities it hath sustained ibid. The Cathedrall Church built by Sexwolfe Bishop ibid. The Civill Magistracie ibid. The Geographicall position of it ibid. Wring-cheese Rocks 21.9 Wroxcester an ancient Citie in Shrop-shire 71.9 Y Yanesbury Trench 25.5 Yardland See Virgate Yeoman and Yeomanry 4.7 Yere River 35.3 Yeremouth or Yarmouth whence so named and how seated 35.7 Made a Corporation ibid. A Towne very hospitable and famous for Herring ibid. Yorks an Arch-Bishops See 6.5 What Suffragane Bishops it had and now hath 6.7 Yorke Metropolitane and Primate 6.7 78.9 His Iurisdiction ibid. Yorke Citie what names it had 78.9 How Yorke is governed ibid. The positure of it ibid. Library thereof ibid. Yorke-shire how otherwise called 77.2 What battels there fought 78.10 The soyle of it 77.2 5 How bounded 77.3 Divided into East-Riding 77.4 North-Riding ibid. West-Riding ibid. The dimension of it 77 4 Yorke Manner-house sometime the Abbey of Saint Maries by whom built 77.7 Z Zelanders their fishing upon our North-East Sea with licence 81.3 FINIS a There is in the Sommer Ilands as I have seene to the West-ward of Port-royall such a kind of fish yeelding a purple Iuiceâ— but I do not so well remember it as to set down certainly whether it be the purple fish be here speakes of b This seemeth to be of a kind of Palme but much different from the Palmetoes that are in the Somâ—er Ilands c He meanes not Cutcheneâ—e which is a flye brought from the Indies without heads
Buckingham Recorders of Stafford Thomas Werswick Leichfield Iohn Rosse An. D. 606. An. D. 676. An. D. 718. An. 1148. Houses of Religion Castles Alton Carswall Chesterton Madeley Chatley Stafford Leichfield Tamworth Hely Newcastle Duddeley Tutbury Eccleshall The Saxonish names of this Shire The limits The forme Aire Soyle Severne Severne once the bounds of the North-Britaines Ordovices Caractacus Caer-Caradoc Cornavii This Shire a part of the Mercian Kingdome Henry the second Sir Hubert S. Clerc Henry Prince of Scotland King Stephen Shrop-shire the Marches of England and Wales King Henry the seaventh Prince Arthur King Henry the eight Shrewsbury the chiefe Towne Commodities Strength for warlike defence Magistracie Graduation Roxalter * Berry a Citie famous in Arthur dayes Castles 1. Whittenton 2. Ellismere 3. Oswestree 4. Wem 5. Red-castle 6. Morton-Corbeti 7. Knockin 8. Shrawerdon 9. Watlesburgh 10. Rowton 11. Brocard 12. Cause 13. Ponderbach 14. Atton-Burnell 15. Carleton 16. Dalaley 17. Tong. 18. Bridgnorth 19. Howgate 20. Bramcroft 21. Corsham 22. Clebery 23. Ludlow 24. Shipton 25. Hopton 26. Clâ—n 27 Newcastle 28. Bishopscastle 29. Bruges 30. Shrewesbury 31. Holgod 32. Lavemuste The borders of Chesse-shire The forme The Ayre and Climate The Soyle The ancient Inhabitants CORNAVII CANGI Tacit. Annal. lib. 12. cap. 8. * Chester Romans Saxons Annal. Britan. Cheshire made a Principality Nic. Trevet A. D. 1255. The Gentility of Chesse-shire Cheshire chiefe of men Cheshire women very faire Ranulph Cest. lib. 1. cap. 48. An. Do. 70. Hen. Bradshaw Chester described The Minster built Henry the 4. Emperour of Almaine buried in S. Wereburgs Eadesburg Finborow Eadgar triumph Marianuâ— Scotâ—â— Ioh Fik. Wil Malmes Ran. Higden Roger Hoven Alfrid Beverid Flores Hist. The Causey The Earles The confines Forme Dimensitie Ayre Soyle Commodities Woods carefully preserved in this Shire The old Inhabitantâ— Roman Saxon. Dane Norman Manchester Riblechester Lancaster more pleasant then full of people The grant of King Edward the third unto the Towne of Lancaster It is severed in some places by the force of the Sea Winander-mere It was last made subject to the West-Saxon Monarchy Arthur put to flight the Saxons Duke Wade put to the worst The civil wars of Yorke and Lancaster Their happy conjunction Castles Hundreds Market towns Parishes The benefits of Antiquitie Yorkeshire a great Province Mens affections most set to moderne matters Yorkeshire how bounded Full of Trees How bounded North. East West South Humber Yorkeshire divided West-Riding East-Riding North-Riding The Soile The Antiquities Columnes Altars Bricâ—es Abbeys Whitby Bolton Kirkstall S. Maries in Yorke Fountaines Monast. Saint Wilfrid Drax. Selby Causes of diminishing Church-livings Memorable places Halifax Pomfret Yorke Citie Yorke a pleasant Citie Egbert Arch-â—ishop of York Rich. the third Hen the eight Severus Empeâ—our Goddesse Bellona Constantius surnamed Chlorus Osbright and Ella Athâ—lstan The Citizens cost since Will. Conquerour The Magistracie of Yorke Citie The Battles Conisborough Aurelius Ambrosius Kirkstall Casterford Palme-Sunday Battle Lancastrians put to flight Places of other note Giggleswicke S. Wilfrids Needle Constantius Sepulchre An ancient Romane custome Yorkâ—shire delightfull The bounds of the West-Riding The Ayre The Sâ—yle Copper Lead Stone-Coale Lead-Oare Inhabitants Richmond the câ—iefe towne The occasion of building it Oswy King of Northumberland The Mâ—giâ—trâ—cie of Richmond The graduation Matters memorablâ— A Copper Mine Cockles on the top of the Mountaines Swale River Paulinus Archbishop of York Places of Antiquitie Bayntbridge Bowes or Levatrae A Thracian Cohort there Exploratores band there Spittle Maiden Castle Burgh Aurelius Commodus Statue Catarick Religious Houses Richmond Coverâ—ham Fois Ignorance Fâ—ith Castles Market towns The bounds of the North and East-Ridings The Aire The Soile and other Commodities Hâ—rrings Kingstone upon Hull Stock-fish Beverly a Sanctuary Places where are stones found like Serpents Where Geese fall Where a Sea-man was câ—ught Water for diseased eyes Black Amber or Jette Round stones with stone-Serpents in them The Battle of Battlebridge The Battle of the Standard David King of Scots Mowbray King Henry the second Religious houses Dunsley Gisburgh Kirkham Deirwaâ—d Market-Townes The bounds of this Province The Forme The Dimensitude The Ayre The Soyle Coale-pits Cambden The ancient Inhabitants The priviledge of this people S. Cuthbert The devotion of divers kings to S. Cuthbert Beda his tomb The Monks idlenesse the cause of their overthrow Hell-kettles A salt proceeding of stones Binchester Condercum Castles Hilton Branspâ—th Raâ—ye Durham Lumlâ—y Waâ—ton Baâ—nard The bounds of Westmorland The Length The Bredth The Forme The Soyle Inhabitants Commodities Kendale the chiefe Town Earles of Kendale The Magistracy of Kendale Graduation of it Places of chief 〈◊〉 verterae Apelby Roman Coyns here sound Sessions at Apelby Castle A Romane Station at 〈◊〉 King Iohn One House of Religion Notes of Anquitie Amble side The River Caâ— The Commodities of it Market towns Cumberlands bounds The forme The Ayre The Commodities The ancient Inhabitants Marian Scotus King Edmund King Stephens gift to the Scots Henry the Second Oliver S. Clere. Iames the sixt King of Scotland Carlile the chiefe Citie Edward the First Castles 1. Bâ—w 2. Askirton 3 Scalâ—y 4. Nowath 5. Castlesteed 6. Castle-carock 7 Corhy 8 Lyndstok 9. Rawcliffe 10 Drumbugh 11. Aâ—â—allwat 12. The Roseca 13 Highâ—ate 14 Wulsly 15. Cladâ—k 16. Haton 17 Grastok 18. Pemeth 19 Daker 20. Pape Cast. 21. Cokermouth 22. Werkinton 23 Hay 24 Egremand 25. Millum The bounds of Northumberland The Forme The Aire The Soyle Inhabitants Commodities New-castle A rich towne The occasion of naming it New-castle Richard the second Henry the sixt Barwick The situation of Barwick The Governour Battels in this Country Battels at Otterburne Anwick Brumridge Flodden-field Hexam Dilston Antiquities Halyston Busy-gap Light Horsemen A Martiall kinde of men Morpeth Market-towns Diversitie of names Forme Dimensitie Aire Soile Oaten-bread Commodities Freedom from vexation in Lawing The Magistrates manner of warrant for summoning a partie before him Bala-Curi the Bishops palace Religiousnesse of the people Matters worthy of note The womens girdles when they go abroad The manner of death for Malefactors The partition of this Isle 1 Syrric King of Man 2 Fingall 3 Godred Crovan King 4 Lagman King 5 Dopnald King 6 Olave King 7 Godred the second King 8 Raignald King of Man 9 Olave the second King 10 Harrold King of Man 11 Raignald the second King 12 Magnus King of Man Beda in the life of Cuthbert Verstegan lib. Restâ—s cap. 5. Offa made Mâ—ar between his Kingdome and Wales The breadth and length of Wales Rodericus Magnus divided it into three Regions Ann. Christ. 870. * Shrewsbury * D. Powel Gwyneth or North-wales * Anglesey * Caernarvon * M. Tate * Hist. of Wales Mon or Anglesey the first part of North-wales Beau-marish the chiefe towne of Anglesey Arvon or Caernarvon the second part of North-wales Caernarvon the Shire-towne of the Countie of Carnarvon Merioneth the third part of North-wales Y Bervedhwlad the fourth part of